authority_n they_o have_v great_a limitation_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o certain_a principal_a man_n call_v palatine_n or_o castellian_o neither_o may_v their_o child_n or_o next_o of_o blood_n succeed_v except_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o in_o the_o empire_n herbert_n l._n 9_o hist_o pol._n cromerus_n l._n 3._o hist_o polon_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o england_n the_o privilege_n of_o king_n be_v far_o more_o eminent_a in_o both_o these_o point_n for_o that_o both_o their_o authority_n be_v much_o more_o absolute_a and_o their_o next_o in_o blood_n do_v ordinary_o succeed_v but_o yet_o in_o different_a manner_n for_o as_o touch_v authority_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n have_v great_a than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o that_o every_o ordination_n of_o these_o two_o king_n be_v law_n in_o itself_o without_o further_a approbation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o hold_v not_o in_o england_n where_o no_o general_a law_n can_v be_v make_v without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o other_o point_n of_o succession_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o restraint_n be_v far_o great_a in_o those_o other_o two_o country_n than_o in_o england_n for_o that_o in_o spain_n the_o next_o in_o blood_n can_v succeed_v be_v he_o never_o so_o lawful_o descend_v but_o by_o a_o new_a approbation_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o two_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o toledo_n the_o four_o and_o five_o council_z blet_n 4._o c._n 74._o &_o coneil_n s_o c._n 3._o in_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n own_o son_n can_v succeed_v nor_o be_v call_v prince_n except_o he_o be_v first_o swear_v by_o the_o say_a nobility_n and_o state_n in_o token_n of_o their_o new_a consent_n and_o so_o we_o have_v see_v it_o practise_v in_o our_o day_n towards_o three_o or_o four_o of_o king_n philip_n child_n which_o have_v succeed_v the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o in_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o spain_n and_o at_o every_o change_n a_o new_a oath_n require_v at_o the_o subject_n hand_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o king_n child_n of_o france_n or_o england_n in_o france_n the_o world_n know_v how_o woman_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n be_v they_o never_o so_o near_o in_o blood_n neither_o any_o of_o their_o issue_n though_o it_o be_v male_a for_o which_o cause_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o remember_v how_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n unto_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n who_o three_o brethren_n be_v king_n and_o leave_v her_o sole_a heir_n to_o her_o father_n king_n philip_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fair_a yet_o be_v he_o put_v by_o the_o crown_n anne_n 1340._o anil_n hist_o franc._n l._n 2._o gerard._n du_fw-fr haylan_n l._n 14._o hist_o franc._n as_o also_o be_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n unto_o this_o woman_n elder_a brother_n daughter_n name_v lewis_n huttin_n king_n of_o france_n which_o king_n of_o nauer_n thereby_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v before_o king_n edward_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o both_o put_v by_o it_o and_o philip_n de_fw-fr vallois_n a_o brother_n son_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a be_v prefer_v to_o it_o by_o general_a decree_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o by_o verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n of_o paris_n gather_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n franc._n belfor_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1327._o neither_o do_v it_o avail_v that_o the_o two_o king_n aforesaid_a allege_v that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o exclude_v woman_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o by_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n see_v both_o nature_n and_o god_n have_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o succession_n every_o where_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o example_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n itself_o where_o we_o see_v woman_n have_v be_v admit_v unto_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n but_o all_o this_o i_o say_v prevail_v not_o with_o the_o french_a as_o it_o do_v not_o also_o since_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o dona_n isabel_n eugenia_n clara_n infanta_n of_o spain_n unto_o the_o say_a crown_n of_o france_n though_o by_o dissent_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o her_o next_o propinquity_n for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o elder_a child_n of_o the_o king_n elder_a sister_n the_o like_a exclusion_n be_v then_o make_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o lorain_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o king_n for_o that_o his_o title_n be_v by_o a_o woman_n to_o wit_n his_o mother_n that_o be_v young_a sister_n unto_o king_n henry_n of_o france_n and_o albeit_o the_o law_n call_v salica_n by_o the_o frenchman_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o exclude_v the_o succession_n of_o woman_n be_v no_o very_o ancient_a law_n as_o the_o french_a themselves_o do_v confess_v and_o much_o less_o make_v by_o pharamont_n their_o first_o king_n or_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n as_o other_o without_o ground_n do_v affirm_v gerard._n du_fw-fr hail_n l._n 13._o hist_o fraâ—c_n &_o anno_fw-la 1317._o &_o l._n 14._o anno_fw-la 1328_o &_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la l'estat_fw-la defrunce_n yet_o do_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bind_v all_o prince_n and_o subject_n of_o that_o realm_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o natural_a descent_n and_o nearness_n of_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o race_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o only_a law_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v next_o in_o succession_n to_o this_o goodly_a crown_n though_o in_o nearness_n of_o blood_n they_o be_v far_o off_o by_o many_o degree_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o than_o either_o the_o foresay_a infanta_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o lorain_n who_o be_v child_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n which_o point_n yet_o in_o england_n be_v great_a disorder_n and_o will_v not_o be_v suffer_v for_o that_o our_o law_n be_v otherwise_o and_o who_o make_v these_o law_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o divers_a kingdom_n have_v divers_a law_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o succession_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o allege_v bare_a propinquity_n of_o blood_n thereby_o to_o prevail_v for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v exclude_v or_o put_v back_o by_o divers_a other_o circumstance_n for_o sundry_a other_o reason_n which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v discuss_v yea_o not_o only_o in_o this_o point_n have_v the_o commonwealth_n authority_n to_o put_v back_o the_o next_o inheritor_n upon_o lawful_a consideration_n but_o also_o to_o dispossess_v they_o that_o have_v be_v lawful_o put_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o their_o dignity_n be_v give_v they_o which_o point_n as_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o their_o governor_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o appetite_n so_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o just_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o justice_n thereof_o be_v plain_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n before_o allege_v but_o also_o by_o those_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n already_o mention_v who_o lawful_o depose_v their_o king_n upon_o just_a consideration_n and_o change_v also_o their_o monarchy_n and_o kingly_a government_n into_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n and_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o example_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o this_o perhaps_o with_o a_o circumstance_n which_o every_o man_n consider_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v wonderful_o concur_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o such_o juditiall_a act_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o their_o evil_a prince_n not_o only_o in_o prosper_v the_o same_o but_o by_o give_v they_o also_o common_o some_o notable_a successor_n in_o place_n of_o the_o depose_v thereby_o have_v to_o justify_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o remedy_v the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o go_v before_o i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o people_n of_o our_o day_n or_o of_o old_a who_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o prince_n as_o be_v their_o title_n what_o it_o will_v yet_o for_o every_o mislike_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o band_n
true_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o one_o prince_n punishment_n make_v another_o to_o beware_v for_o the_o next_o successor_n after_o this_o noble_a edward_n which_o be_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o though_o he_o be_v not_o his_o son_n but_o his_o son_n son_n to_o wit_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o excellent_a and_o renown_a black_a prince_n of_o wales_n this_o richard_n i_o say_v forget_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n for_o evil_a government_n as_o also_o the_o felicity_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n for_o the_o contrary_a suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o mislead_v by_o evil_a counsellor_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o disquietness_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o which_o cause_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 22._o year_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v in_o london_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1399._o and_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o pomfret_n polyd._n l._n 20._o hist_o aug._n 1399._o where_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o put_v to_o death_n also_o and_o use_v as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v be_v and_o in_o this_o man_n place_n by_o free_a election_n be_v choose_v for_o king_n the_o noble_a knight_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o prove_v afterward_o a_o notable_a king_n and_o be_v father_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o surname_v common_o the_o alexander_n of_o england_n for_o that_o as_o alexander_n the_o great_a conquer_v the_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o or_o 10._o year_n so_o do_v this_o henry_n conquer_v france_n in_o less_o than_o the_o like_a time_n i_o may_v reckon_v also_o this_o number_n of_o prince_n depose_v for_o defect_n in_o government_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v no_o evil_a man_n in_o life_n this_o king_n henry_n the_o fourth_n nephew_n i_o mean_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o after_o almost_o forty_o year_n reign_n be_v depose_v imprison_a and_o put_v to_o death_n polyd._n l._n 23._o pistor_n anglie_o together_o with_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o wales_n by_o edward_n the_o four_o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d london_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o the_o title_n which_o king_n edward_n pretend_v but_o also_o and_o especial_o for_o that_o king_n henry_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o have_v break_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n between_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o solemn_o swear_v on_o both_o side_n the_o 8._o of_o octob._n in_o the_o year_n 1459._o in_o punishment_n whereof_o and_o of_o his_o other_o negligent_a and_o evil_a government_n though_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a life_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o law_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v no_o evil_a king_n and_o all_o english_a man_n well_o know_v but_o one_o of_o the_o renow_v for_o martial_a act_n and_o justice_n that_o have_v wear_v the_o english_a crown_n but_o after_o this_o man_n again_o there_o fall_v another_o accident_n much_o more_o notorious_a which_o be_v that_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n this_o king_n edward_n young_a brother_n do_v put_v to_o death_n his_o two_o nephew_n this_o man_n child_n to_o wit_n king_n edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o little_a brother_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n and_o albeit_o he_o sin_v grievous_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the._n crown_n in_o this_o wicked_a manner_n yet_o when_o his_o nephew_n be_v once_o dead_a he_o may_v in_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a king_n both_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o male_a in_o blood_n after_o his_o say_a brother_n as_o also_o for_o that_o by_o divers_a act_n of_o parliament_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o infant_n his_o title_n be_v authorise_v and_o make_v good_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v i_o think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v lawful_o also_o depose_v again_o afterward_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n an._n 1487._o which_o call_v out_o of_o france_n henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n to_o chastise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o down_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o take_v from_o he_o both_o life_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v king_n himself_o after_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o no_o man_n i_o suppose_v will_v say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v lawful_o king_n also_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v except_o the_o other_o may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v in_o all_o these_o mutation_n what_o man_n common_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v depose_v as_o namely_o in_o england_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o five_o king_n before_o name_v that_o be_v deprive_v to_o wit_n john_n edward_n the_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o richard_n the_o three_o there_o have_v succeed_v the_o three_o henry_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o four_o and_o seven_o and_o two_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o four_o all_o most_o rare_a and_o valiant_a prince_n who_o have_v do_v infinite_a important_a act_n in_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o among_o other_o have_v raise_v many_o house_n to_o nobility_n put_v down_o other_o change_a state_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n distribute_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n alter_v the_o course_n of_o descent_n in_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v unjust_a &_o be_v void_a at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o change_n and_o deprivation_n of_o the_o former_a prince_n can_v not_o be_v make_v and_o consequent_o none_o of_o these_o that_o do_v pretend_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n can_v have_v any_o title_n at_o all_o for_o that_o from_o those_o man_n they_o descend_v who_o be_v put_v up_o in_o place_n of_o the_o deprive_v and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o these_o two_o principal_a point_n that_o lawful_a prince_n have_v oftentimes_o by_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v lawful_o depose_v for_o misgovernment_n and_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v and_o assist_v the_o same_o with_o good_a success_n unto_o the_o weal-public_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o or_o may_v be_v so_o in_o king_n lawful_o set_v in_o possession_n then_o much_o more_o have_v the_o say_a commonwealth_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o alter_v the_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o do_v but_o yet_o pretend_v to_o that_o dignity_n if_o there_o be_v due_a reason_n and_o cause_n for_o the_o same_o the_o four_o speech_n true_o sir_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o example_n be_v many_o that_o this_o gentleman_n have_v allege_v and_o they_o seem_v to_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prince_n by_o you_o name_v be_v deprive_v and_o put_v down_o by_o their_o commonwealth_n for_o their_o evil_a government_n and_o good_a successor_n common_o raise_v up_o in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n also_o to_o do_v it_o i_o do_v not_o great_o doubt_v at_o leastwise_o they_o do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o now_o to_o call_v these_o fact_n in_o question_n be_v to_o embroyle_v and_o turn_v up-side-down_a all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n as_o you_o have_v well_o signify_v but_o yet_o for_o that_o you_o have_v add_v this_o word_n lawful_o so_o many_o time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o narration_n i_o will_v you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o tell_v we_o also_o by_o what_o law_n they_o do_v the_o same_o see_v that_o belloy_n who_o you_o have_v name_v before_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n do_v affirm_v belloy_n apolog_fw-la catholic_n part_n 2._o paragraf_n 9_o &_o apol_n pro_fw-la rege_fw-la cap._n 9_o that_o albeit_o by_o nature_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o prince_n to_o choose_v and_o appoint_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o you_o have_v well_o prove_v out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o way_n yet_o have_v once_o make_v he_o and_o give_v up_o all_o their_o authority_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o subject_n to_o their_o correction_n or_o restraint_n but_o remain_v absolute_a of_o himself_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o god_n alone_o which_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v his_o master_n or_o prince_n of_o his_o inferior_a but_o not_o afterward_o to_o put_v he_o down_o again_o or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o bear_v himself_o well_o and_o
come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o say_a lord_n arch_a bishop_n turn_v about_o to_o philip_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v there_o present_a declare_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v defend_v it_o against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v his_o oath_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o whereunto_o he_o must_v swear_v which_o he_o take_v and_o read_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o sign_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v these_o iâ—_n phillippe_n parle_fw-fr grace_n de_fw-fr lieu_fw-fr prochain_n dâ—estre_fw-fr ordounè_fw-la roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n promet_n au_fw-fr jour_fw-fr de_fw-fr mon_fw-fr sacrè_fw-la devant_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o say_v sancte_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a for_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v all_o the_o oath_n in_o french_a see_v it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n i_o philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n near_o to_o be_v ordain_v king_n of_o france_n do_v promise_n in_o this_o day_n of_o my_o anoint_v before_o almighty_a god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o i_o will_v conserve_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a prelate_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n due_a unto_o every_o one_o of_o yâ—u_o and_o i_o will_v defend_v you_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v lie_v in_o my_o power_n and_o as_o every_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o as_o by_o right_a and_o equity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v every_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o he_o commit_v within_o his_o realm_n and_o furthermore_o i_o shall_v administer_v justice_n unto_o all_o people_n give_v i_o in_o charge_n and_o shall_v preserve_v unto_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o law_n and_o eqnity_n appertain_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v lie_v in_o my_o authority_n so_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n this_o oath_n be_v read_v by_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o hand_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o zion_n and_o bisanson_n legate_n of_o the_o pope_n stand_v by_o with_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o say_a arcbishop_n take_v the_o cross_n of_o rimigius_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o show_v first_o unto_o all_o the_o audience_n the_o ancient_a authority_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o remigius_n that_o baptize_v there_o first_o christian_a king_n clodoveus_n to_o anoint_v and_o crown_v the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o say_v be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n hotmisday_n that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 516._o belfor_n l._n 3._o cap._n 20._o and_o after_o also_o by_o pope_n victor_n and_o this_o be_v do_v he_o then_o by_o licence_n first_o ask_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n there_o present_a do_v choose_v philip_n for_o king_n il_fw-fr esleut_fw-fr le_fw-fr dit_fw-fr philippe_n son_n sil_n en_fw-fr &_o pour_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o archbishop_n choose_v the_o say_a philip_n king_n henry_n son_n in_o and_o for_o king_n of_o france_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n present_o confirm_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clergy_n with_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n in_o their_o order_n do_v the_o like_a cry_v out_o three_o time_n in_o these_o word_n nous_fw-fr le_fw-fr approvouns_o nous_fw-fr le_fw-fr uâ—ulons_a soit_fw-fr fait_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr roy_fw-fr that_o be_v we_o approve_v his_o election_n we_o will_v have_v he_o let_v he_o be_v make_v our_o king_n and_o present_o be_v song_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la in_o the_o quyar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v and_o coronation_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o this_o solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n philip_n predecessor_n king_n of_o france_n thus_o far_o do_v french_a story_n recount_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o anoint_v and_o crown_v their_o king_n of_o france_n which_o have_v endure_v as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o almost_o 600._o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o clodoveus_fw-la unto_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o who_o be_v crown_v in_o france_n 7._o year_n before_o our_o william_n conqueror_n who_o also_o be_v present_a at_o this_o coronation_n and_o have_v the_o three_o place_n among_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o duke_n of_o normandy_n enter_v into_o england_n but_o after_o this_o time_n the_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v and_o make_v more_o majestical_a in_o outward_a show_n and_o this_o especial_o by_o king_n lewis_n surname_v the_o young_a nephew_n to_o the_o foresay_a king_n philip_n who_o leave_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n as_o it_o be_v before_o cause_v divers_a external_a addition_n of_o honour_n and_o majesty_n to_o be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o especial_o for_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o second_o surname_v augustus_n who_o he_o cause_v also_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o his_o day_n as_o his_o grandfather_n philip_n have_v be_v and_o as_o himself_o have_v be_v also_o in_o his_o father_n day_n this_o man_n among_o other_o royal_a ceremony_n ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o twelve_o peer_n of_o france_n 6_o ecclesiastical_a and_o 6._o temporal_a who_o be_v they_o which_o ever_o since_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o office_n in_o this_o great_a action_n for_o that_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n entitle_v also_o duke_n of_o rheims_n have_v the_o first_o and_o high_a place_n of_o all_o other_o and_o 〈…〉_z king_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o laon_n bear_v the_o glisse_n of_o sacred_a 〈…〉_z and_o duke_n of_o langre_n the_o cross_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o noyon_n the_o king_n girdle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o chalons_n do_v carry_v the_o ring_n and_o these_o be_v the_o 6_o acclesiasticall_a peite_n of_o france_n with_o their_o office_n in_o the_o coronation_n the_o temporal_a peer_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n deane_n of_o the_o order_n who_o in_o this_o day_n of_o coronation_n hold_v the_o crown_n the_o duke_n of_o gasconiâ—_n and_o guyene_n the_o first_o banner_n quarter_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n the_o second_o banner_n quarter_v the_o earl_n of_o tholofa_n the_o golden_a spur_n the_o earl_n of_o champanie_n the_o banner_n royal_a or_o standard_n of_o war_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n the_o sword_n royal_a so_o as_o there_o be_v 3_o duke_n and_o 3._o earl_n one_o of_o both_o rank_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a lord_n and_o as_o gidard_n note_v the_o king_n be_v apparele_v on_o this_o day_n 3_o time_n and_o in_o 3_o several_a sort_n the_o first_o as_o a_o priest_n the_o second_o as_o a_o king_n warrior_n the_o three_o as_o a_o judge_n girard_n du_fw-fr haillan_n li._n 3._o de_fw-la pestat_fw-la page_n 240._o 242._o and_o 258._o and_o final_o he_o say_v that_o this_o solemnity_n of_o anoint_v and_o crown_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a gorgeous_a &_o majestical_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o not_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a coronation_n of_o these_o two_o ancient_a king_n philips_n the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o also_o to_o the_o coronation_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o but_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o of_o philip_n augustus_n before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1179._o and_o in_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n who_o as_o the_o french_a story_n say_v be_v present_a also_o at_o this_o coronation_n and_o have_v his_o rank_n among_o the_o peer_n as_o duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o hold_v the_o king_n crown_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n have_v his_o rank_n also_o a_o duke_n of_o gasconie_n and_o the_o form_n use_v in_o this_o coronation_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o recount_v whereof_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v all_o the_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o be_v large_o to_o be_v read_v in_o francis_n belforest_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o i_o will_v repair_v only_o the_o king_n oath_n which_o the_o say_a author_n recount_v in_o these_o word_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v vest_v in_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n and_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o begin_v mass_n where_o the_o king_n also_o be_v upon_o a_o high_a seat_n place_v he_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o say_v these_o
of_o king_n etheldred_n until_o the_o possession_n thereof_o get_v by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o year_n shall_v easy_o see_v what_o authority_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o such_o affair_n to_o alâ—er_v title_n of_o snccession_n according_a as_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n shall_v require_v for_o thus_o brief_o the_o matter_n pass_v king_n eâ—â—ldred_n see_v himself_o to_o weak_a for_o sweno_n the_o king_n of_o dane_n that_o be_v enter_v the_o land_n flee_v with_o his_o wife_n emma_n and_o her_o two_o child_n edward_n and_o alerud_v unto_o her_o brother_n duke_n richard_n of_o normandy_n and_o there_o remain_v until_o the_o death_n of_o sweno_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a etheldred_n return_v into_o england_n make_v a_o certain_a agreement_n and_o division_n of_o the_o realm_n between_o he_o and_o canutus_n the_o son_n of_o sweno_n and_o so_o die_v leave_v his_o elder_a son_n edmond_n iron-side_n to_o succeed_v he_o who_o soon_o after_o die_v also_o leave_v the_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o say_v canutus_n and_o that_o by_o plain_a covenant_n as_o canutus_n pretend_v that_o the_o long_a liver_n shall_v have_v all_o whereupon_o the_o say_v canutus_n take_v the_o two_o child_n of_o king_n edmond_n iron-side_n name_v edmond_n and_o edward_n and_o send_v they_o over_o into_o swethland_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o subject_a unto_o he_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o honourable_o of_o which_o two_o the_o elder_a name_v edmond_n die_v without_o issue_n but_o edward_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v divers_a child_n ethâ—ldred_n and_o his_o son_n edmond_n be_v dead_a canutus_n the_o dane_n be_v admit_v for_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o realm_n anno_fw-la 1018._o and_o crown_v by_o alerud_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o polidor_n say_v and_o he_o prove_v a_o excellent_a king_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o that_o see_v also_o he_o do_v many_o work_n of_o charity_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o very_o love_a and_o kind_n to_o englishman_n marry_v queen_n emma_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o mother_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o have_v by_o she_o a_o son_n name_v hardicanutus_n and_o so_o die_v and_o be_v much_o mourn_v by_o the_o english_a after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n though_o his_o entrance_n and_o title_n be_v partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o election_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v after_o this_o canutus_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a for_o that_o he_o be_v king_n joint_o both_o of_o england_n norway_n and_o denmark_n be_v dead_a polidor_n say_v that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n meet_v together_o at_o oxford_n â—o_z consult_v who_o they_o shall_v make_v king_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o voice_n be_v choose_v harald_n the_o first_o son_n of_o canutus_n by_o a_o concubine_n king_n harald_n the_o bastatd_v 1038._o polid._n l._n 8._o hist_o ang._n by_o which_o election_n we_o see_v injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o line_n all_o succession_n of_o three_o party_n first_o to_o the_o son_n of_o king_n edmond_n iron-side_n that_o be_v in_o swethland_n then_o to_o the_o prince_n edward_n and_o ajerud_v son_n to_o king_n etheldred_n and_o brother_n to_o iron-side_n that_o be_v in_o normondy_n and_o three_o to_o hardie_n mutus_fw-la son_n to_o canutus_n by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n emma_n to_o who_o it_o be_v also_o assure_v at_o her_o marriage_n that_o her_o issue_n shall_v succeed_v if_o she_o have_v any_o by_o canutus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o harald_n who_o die_v in_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v elect_v within_o 3_o year_n after_o his_o election_n there_o come_v from_o denmark_n hardicanutus_n to_o claim_v the_o crown_n that_o his_o father_n &_o brother_n have_v possess_v before_o he_o of_o who_o come_v polidor_n say_v libentissimis_fw-la animus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la communiqve_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la rex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o 1041._o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a good_a will_n of_o all_o and_o by_o common_a content_n make_v king_n &_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o state_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o prince_n in_o normondy_n &_o swethland_n who_o by_o birth_n be_v before_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v &_o this_o be_v the_o second_o breach_n after_o lineal_a dissent_v after_o elthr_v but_o this_o hardicanutus_n be_v dead_a also_o upon_o the_o sudden_a 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a banquet_n in_o lambeth_n by_o london_n without_o issue_n within_o two_o year_n after_o his_o coronation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o relm_n have_v determine_v to_o choose_v aludr_v for_o their_o king_n who_o be_v young_a bâ—other_n to_o edw._n &_o for_o that_o cause_n send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o normondy_n as_o polid_a recount_v &_o have_v make_v he_o k._n without_o all_o doubt_n for_o that_o he_o be_v esteem_v more_o stir_v &_o valiant_a than_o his_o elder_a brother_n edw._n have_v not_o e._n goodwin_n of_o kent_n fear_v the_o youngmans_n stomach_n raise_v a_o strong_a faction_n against_o he_o &_o thereupon_o also_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v trayâ—eronsly_o murder_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o kent_n towards_o london_n nor_o have_v the_o state_n here_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n of_o blood_n for_o that_o before_o alured_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d own_o elder_a brother_n p._n ed._n who_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n and_o before_o they_o both_o be_v edm_n &_o edw._n the_o child_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n edmond_n iron_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o the_o three_o breach_n of_o lineal_a descent_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o alerud_v be_v slay_v p._n edw._n be_v make_v king_n tanta_fw-la publica_fw-la lat_fw-la tia_fw-la say_v polidor_n ut_fw-la certatim_fw-la pro_fw-la ejus_fw-la faelici_fw-la principatu_fw-la cuncti_fw-la vota_fw-la facerent_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v king_n with_o such_o universal_a joy_n &_o contentment_n of_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n contend_v who_o shall_v pray_v and_o make_v most_o vow_n to_o god_n for_o his_o happy_a reign_n and_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o success_n for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a prince_n and_o almost_o miraculous_o he_o reign_v with_o great_a peace_n &_o void_a of_o all_o war_n at_o home_n &_o abroad_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 20_o year_n after_o so_o infinite_a broil_n as_o have_v be_v before_o he_o &_o ensue_v after_o he_o &_o yet_o his_o title_n by_o succession_n can_v be_v justify_v as_o you_o see_v for_o that_o his_o elder_a brother_n son_n be_v then_o alive_a to_o wit_n prince_n edw._n surname_v the_o outlaw_n who_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n come_v into_o england_n &_o bring_v his_o wife_n &_o three_o lawful_a child_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n edgar_n margaret_z and_o christian_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o good_a k._n edw._n so_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o of_o they_o or_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o own_o title_n which_o he_o have_v by_o election_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n this_o k._n edward_n be_v dead_a without_o issue_n polidor_n say_v that_o the_o state_n make_v a_o great_a consultation_n who_o they_o shall_v make_v king_n &_o first_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v they_o exclude_v he_o that_o be_v only_o next_o by_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n which_o be_v edgar_n aledin_n son_n to_o the_o say_a prince_n edw._n the_o outlaw_n now_o depart_v and_o nephew_n to_o k._n edmond_n i_o tonside_n &_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o exclusion_n be_v allege_v by_o pol._n l._n 8._o in_o these_o word_n be_v pver_fw-la id_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nondum_fw-la regno_fw-la gubernando_n maturus_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o be_v he_o beinâ—_n a_o child_n of_o so_o small_a year_n be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o harald_n son_n of_o earl_n goodwin_n by_o a_o daughter_n of_o canutus_n the_o first_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n an_z 100l_n &_o morover_n he_o add_v nond_v spt_v cuit_n omninoid_v factum_fw-la populo_fw-la qui_fw-la plurimum_fw-la spei_fw-la in_o haraldi_n virtue_n habehat_fw-la itaque_fw-la more_fw-it majorum_fw-la sacratus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v this_o fact_n of_o harald_n displease_v not_o at_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o that_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o harald_n &_o so_o be_v he_o anoint_v &_o crown_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o harald_n have_v also_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v king_n notwithstanding_o that_o little_a edgar_n be_v present_a as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o 4._o breach_n of_o succession_n at_o this_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n
several_a speech_n deliver_v at_o a_o conference_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o king_n for_o misgovernment_n in_o which_o be_v state_v i._o that_o government_n by_o blood_n be_v not_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a but_o only_o by_o humane_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a commonwealth_n and_o may_v upon_o just_a cause_n be_v alter_v ii_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o different_a law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v hold_v and_o govern_v in_o divers_a country_n according_a as_o each_o commonwealth_n have_v choose_v and_o establish_v iii_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o king_n and_o yet_o how_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o chastise_v by_o their_o parliament_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o their_o misgovernment_n and_o of_o the_o good_a and_o prosperous_a success_n that_o god_n common_o have_v give_v to_o the_o same_o iv._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o proceed_v against_o prince_n what_o interest_n prince_n have_v in_o their_o subject_n good_n or_o life_n how_o oath_n do_v bind_v or_o may_v be_v break_v by_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o final_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n v._o the_o coronation_n of_o prince_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o admit_v to_o their_o authority_n &_o the_o other_o which_o they_o do_v make_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o their_o good_a government_n vi_o what_o be_v due_a to_o only_a succession_n by_o birth_n and_o what_o interest_n or_o right_n a_o heir_n apparent_a have_v to_o the_o crown_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o just_o he_o may_v be_v put_v back_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o part_n requisite_a vii_o how_o the_o next_o in_o succession_n by_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n have_v often_o time_n be_v put_v back_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o other_o further_o off_o admit_v in_o their_o place_n even_o in_o those_o kingdom_n where_o succession_n prevail_v with_o many_o example_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n &_o spain_n viii_o divers_a other_o example_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o england_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n be_v sometime_o put_v back_o from_o succession_n and_o how_o god_n have_v approve_v the_o same_o with_o good_a success_n ix_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o a_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o respect_v in_o admit_v or_o exclude_v their_o king_n wherein_o be_v handle_v large_o also_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n ibbitson_n dwell_v in_o smith_n field_n near_o the_o queens-head-tavern_n mdcxlviii_o the_o first_o speech_n the_o example_n of_o a_o mad_a or_o furious_a heir_n apparent_a or_o of_o one_o that_o be_v by_o education_n a_o turk_n or_o moor_n in_o religion_n or_o by_o nature_n deprive_v of_o his_o wit_n or_o sense_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o propinquity_n of_o birth_n or_o blood_n alone_o without_o other_o circumstance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o crown_n for_o that_o no_o reason_n or_o law_n religion_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n can_v admit_v such_o person_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o who_o no_o good_a but_o destruction_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o the_o same_o see_v that_o government_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o weal-public_a and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o though_o some_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o write_v for_o the_o defence_n flattery_n or_o advancement_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o favour_v affirm_v that_o even_o a_o fool_n mad_a or_o furious_a man_n or_o otherwise_o so_o wicked_a as_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seat_n royal_a without_o further_a consideration_n if_o he_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n yet_o this_o be_v manifest_o agha_v all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o very_a first_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o institution_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n hereof_o it_o do_v ensue_v that_o some_o other_o condition_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v requisite_a for_o come_v to_o government_n by_o succession_n beside_o the_o only_a propinquity_n or_o priority_n in_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n must_v be_v assign_v and_o limit_v out_o by_o some_o high_a authority_n than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prince_n himself_o who_o be_v bind_v and_o limit_v thereby_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a for_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o immutable_a and_o the_o self-same_a in_o all_o country_n as_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o without_o change_n where_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o these_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o succeed_a by_o birth_n be_v divers_a or_o different_a in_o different_a country_n as_o also_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o people_n whereby_o we_o be_v force_v to_o conclude_v that_o every_o particular_a country_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v prescribe_v these_o condition_n to_o itself_o and_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o better_a proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o albeit_o sociability_n or_o inclination_n to_o live_v together_o in_o company_n man_n with_o man_n whereof_o ensue_v both_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o aristotle_n gather_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o politic_n be_v of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o god_n that_o be_v author_n of_o nature_n though_o government_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o magistrate_n which_o do_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o this_o live_n together_o in_o company_n be_v also_o of_o nature_n yet_o the_o particular_a form_n or_o manner_n of_o this_o or_o that_o government_n in_o this_o or_o that_o fashion_n as_o to_o have_v many_o governor_n few_o or_o one_o and_o those_o either_o king_n duke_n earl_n or_o the_o like_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o or_o that_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o for_o long_a or_o short_a time_n or_o be_v take_v by_o succession_n or_o election_n themselves_o and_o their_o child_n or_o next_o in_o blood_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o by_o law_n either_o natural_a or_o divine_a for_o then_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n see_v god_n and_o nature_n be_v one_o to_o all_o but_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o particular_a positive_a law_n of_o every_o country_n but_o now_o that_o sociability_n in_o mankind_n or_o inclination_n to_o live_v in_o company_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o consequent_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o prove_v see_v that_o all_o ground_n of_o realm_n and_o commonwealth_n depend_v of_o this_o point_n as_o of_o their_o first_o principle_n for_o that_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_a government_n of_o a_o multitude_n gather_v together_o to_o live_v in_o one_o and_o therefore_o all_o old_a philosopher_n lawmaker_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v treat_v of_o government_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o platâ—_n in_o his_o ten_o most_o excellent_a book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n intitul_a they_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n plato_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la arist._n polit._n and_o marcus_n cicero_n that_o famous_a counsellor_n in_o other_o six_o book_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n under_o the_o same_o title_n and_o aristotle_n that_o perhaps_o excel_v they_o both_o in_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v call_v his_o politic_n all_o these_o i_o say_v do_v make_v their_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o their_o commonwealth_n affair_n from_o this_o first_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v sociable_a and_o incline_v to_o live_v in_o company_n whereof_o do_v proceed_v first_o all_o private_a house_n than_o village_n than_o town_n than_o city_n than_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n this_o ground_n and_o principle_n then_o do_v they_o prove_v by_o divers_a evident_a reason_n as_o first_o for_o that_o in_o all_o nation_n never_o so_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o endeavour_v to_o live_v together_o either_o in_o city_n town_n village_n cave_n wood_n tent_n or_o other_o like_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o each_o country_n pompon_n mela._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o 4._o tacit._n lib._n 8._o which_o universal_a instinct_n can_v never_o be_v in_o all_o but_o by_o impression_n of_o nature_n itself_o second_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o that_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v
the_o best_a as_o the_o roman_n many_o year_n be_v govern_v by_o consul_n and_o senator_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o state_n of_o this_o country_n of_o holland_n do_v imitate_v the_o same_o or_o else_o monarchia_fw-la which_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o one_o and_o this_o again_o either_o of_o a_o emperor_n king_n duke_z earl_n or_o the_o like_a these_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n i_o say_v be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o two_o point_n before_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v see_v god_n and_o nature_n be_v one_o to_o all_o but_o these_o particular_a form_n be_v leave_v unto_o every_o nation_n and_o country_n to_o choose_v that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o they_o shall_v like_o best_a and_o think_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o people_n which_o aristotle_n prove_v throughout_o all_o the_o second_o and_o four_o book_n of_o his_o politic_n very_o large_o lay_v down_o divers_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o his_o day_n as_o namely_o in_o greece_n that_o of_o the_o milesian_n lacedaemonian_n candian_o and_o other_o and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o difference_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n nature_n custom_n education_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o or_o such_o form_n of_o government_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o infinite_a other_o example_n both_o of_o time_n past_a and_o present_a and_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n both_o christian_n and_o otherwise_o which_o have_v not_o have_v only_o different_a fashion_n of_o government_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o even_o among_o themselves_o at_o one_o time_n one_o form_n of_o government_n and_o another_o at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o roman_n first_o have_v king_n and_o after_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a government_n they_o choose_v consul_n which_o be_v two_o governor_n for_o every_o year_n who_o authority_n yet_o they_o limit_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o senator_n which_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n and_o these_o man_n power_n be_v restrain_v also_o by_o add_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o dictatour_n and_o final_o they_o come_v to_o be_v govern_v last_o of_o all_o by_o emperor_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n and_o many_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o grece_n which_o in_o divers_a season_n and_o upon_o divers_a cause_n have_v take_v different_a form_n of_o government_n to_o themselves_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o europe_n at_o this_o day_n for_o in_o only_a italy_n what_o different_a form_n of_o government_n have_v you_o naples_n have_v a_o king_n for_o their_o sovereign_n roma_n the_o pope_n and_o under_o he_o one_o senator_n in_o place_n of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n venice_n and_o genua_n have_v senator_n and_o duke_n but_o little_a authority_n have_v their_o duke_n florence_n ferrara_n mantua_n parma_n urbin_n and_o savoy_n have_v their_o duke_n only_a without_o senator_n and_o their_o power_n be_v absolute_a milan_n be_v once_o a_o kingdom_n but_o now_o a_o dukedom_n the_o like_a be_v of_o burgundy_n lorain_n bavire_n gasconie_n and_o britain_n the_o lesser_a all_o which_o once_o have_v their_o distinct_a king_n and_o now_o have_v duke_n for_o their_o supreme_a governor_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o germany_n that_o many_o year_n together_o have_v one_o king_n over_o all_o which_o now_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o duke_n â—omes_v earldom_n and_o other_o like_a title_n of_o supreme_a prince_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o castille_n arragon_n portugal_n barcelona_n and_o other_o kingdom_n this_o day_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v first_o earldom_n only_o and_o after_o dukedom_n and_o then_o kingdom_n and_o now_o again_o be_v all_o under_o one_o monarchy_n the_o like_a be_v of_o bohemia_n and_o polonia_n which_o be_v but_o dukedom_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o be_v kingdom_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o france_n also_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v first_o a_o monarchy_n under_o pharamont_n their_o first_o king_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n under_o clodion_n merony_n childrik_n and_o clodovaus_n their_o first_o christen_v king_n but_o after_o they_o divide_v it_o into_o four_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o paris_n another_o of_o suesson_n the_o three_o of_o orleans_n and_o the_o four_o of_o metts_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v for_o divers_a year_n but_o yet_o afterward_o they_o make_v it_o one_o monarchy_n again_o england_n also_o be_v first_o a_o monarchy_n under_o the_o britain_n and_o then_o a_o province_n under_o the_o roman_n and_o after_o that_o divide_v into_o seven_o kingdom_n at_o once_o under_o the_o saxon_n and_o now_o a_o monarchy_n again_o under_o the_o english_a and_o all_o this_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o approbation_n who_o in_o token_n thereof_o suffer_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n also_o of_o israel_n to_o be_v under_o divers_a manner_n of_o government_n in_o divers_a time_n as_o first_o under_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n then_o under_o captain_n as_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o like_a then_o under_o judge_n as_o othoniel_n aiod_n and_o gideon_n then_o under_o high_a priest_n as_o heli_n and_o samuel_n then_o under_o king_n as_o saul_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o under_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n again_o as_o zorobabel_n judas_n machabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n until_o the_o government_n be_v last_o take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o foreign_a king_n appoint_v by_o they_o so_o as_o of_o all_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o fashion_n of_o government_n as_o also_o to_o change_v the_o same_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o time_n and_o country_n and_o god_n no_o doubt_n approve_v what_o the_o realm_n determine_v in_o this_o point_n for_o otherwise_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a for_o that_o of_o these_o change_n do_v depend_v all_o that_o have_v succeed_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v this_o authority_n to_o choose_v and_o change_v her_o government_n so_o have_v she_o also_o to_o limit_v the_o same_o with_o what_o law_n and_o condition_n she_o please_v whereof_o ensue_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o each_o one_o of_o the_o former_a government_n have_v as_o for_o example_n the_o consul_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o for_o one_o year_n other_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o more_o or_o less_o time_n as_o their_o commonwealth_n do_v a_o lot_n they_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n at_o this_o day_n be_v for_o their_o life_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o those_o of_o genua_n only_o for_o two_o year_n and_o their_o power_n be_v very_o small_a and_o much_o limit_v and_o their_o heir_n have_v no_o claim_n or_o pretence_n at_o all_o after_o they_o to_o that_o dignity_n as_o the_o child_n and_o next_o of_o kin_n of_o other_o duke_n of_o italy_n have_v though_o in_o different_a sort_n also_o for_o that_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ferara_n urbin_n and_o parma_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o heir_n male_a and_o for_o defect_n thereof_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n florence_n and_o mantua_n for_o like_a defect_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o do_v not_o pass_v to_o the_o heir_n female_a or_o to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n as_o savoy_n and_o some_o other_o do_v and_o now_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n and_o nature_n as_o well_o may_v all_o these_o government_n follow_v one_o law_n as_o so_o different_a for_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n prescribe_v any_o of_o these_o particular_a form_n but_o concur_v with_o any_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o appoint_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n concur_v as_o well_o with_o italy_n when_o it_o have_v but_o one_o prince_n as_o now_o when_o it_o have_v so_o many_o and_o the_o like_a with_o germany_n and_o also_o with_o switzerland_n which_o once_o be_v one_o commonwealth_n only_o under_o the_o duke_n and_o marquess_n of_o austria_n and_o now_o be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o canton_n or_o commonwealth_n under_o popular_a magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o as_o when_o man_n talk_v of_o a_o natural_a prince_n or_o natural_a successor_n as_o many_o time_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n use_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o country_n and_o so_o of_o our_o own_o natural_a blood_n it_o have_v some_o
worst_a the_o second_o form_n which_o be_v call_v oligarchia_fw-la or_o aristocratia_fw-la for_o that_o a_o few_o and_o those_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o best_a be_v join_v together_o in_o authority_n as_o it_o do_v participate_v something_o of_o both_o the_o other_o government_n to_o wit_n of_o monarchia_fw-la and_o democratia_fw-la or_o rather_o temper_v they_o both_o so_o have_v it_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o dis-union_n that_o common_o by_o man_n infirmity_n and_o malice_n be_v among_o those_o head_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o state_n before_o name_v of_o venice_n and_o genua_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v simple_o this_o government_n of_o aristocratia_fw-la in_o that_o their_o regiment_n be_v by_o certain_a choose_v senator_n be_v enforce_v in_o the_o end_n to_o choose_v duke_n also_o as_o head_n of_o their_o senate_n for_o avoid_v of_o dissension_n and_o so_o they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n though_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o small_a as_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o carthage_n and_o rome_n where_o government_n of_o aristocratia_fw-la take_v place_v that_o the_o division_n and_o faction_n among_o the_o senator_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o aid_n and_o succour_n be_v not_o send_v to_o hannibal_n their_o captain_n in_o italy_n after_o his_o so_o great_a and_o important_a victory_n at_o cannae_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o save_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o and_o also_o afterward_o the_o emulation_n discord_n and_o this_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a senator_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n and_o contention_n of_o marius_n and_o sylla_n and_o of_o pompry_n and_o caesar_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o their_o destruction_n and_o of_o their_o commonwealth_n with_o they_o tit._n liv._o l._n 30._o entrop_n l._n 3._o oros_n l._n 5._o &_o 6._o evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o of_o all_o other_o government_n the_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o least_o subject_n to_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o other_o government_n have_v and_o if_o the_o prince_n that_o govern_v alone_o and_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o resemble_v god_n in_o this_o point_n of_o sole_a government_n so_o can_v he_o resemble_v he_o also_o in_o wise_a discreet_a and_o just_a government_n and_o in_o rule_v without_o passion_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o for_o that_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n be_v a_o man_n as_o other_o be_v and_o thereby_o not_o only_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o also_o to_o passionate_a affection_n in_o his_o will_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o give_v he_o this_o great_a power_n over_o they_o so_o it_o shall_v assign_v he_o also_o the_o best_a help_n that_o may_v be_v for_o direct_v and_o rectify_v both_o his_o will_n and_o judgement_n and_o make_v he_o therein_o as_o like_v in_o government_n to_o god_n who_o he_o represent_v as_o man_n frailty_n can_v reach_v unto_o for_o this_o consideration_n they_o assign_v to_o he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o law_n whereby_o to_o govern_v which_o law_n aristotle_n say_v est_fw-la meus_fw-la quaelam_fw-la nulle_fw-la perturbata_fw-la affectu_fw-la arist_n l._n 3._o pol._n c._n ult_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a mind_n disquiet_v with_o no_o disordinate_a affection_n as_o man_n mind_n common_o be_v for_o that_o when_o a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v make_v upon_o due_a considlration_n and_o deliberation_n and_o without_o perturbation_n of_o evil_a affection_n as_o anger_n envy_n hatred_n rashness_n or_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o good_a end_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o law_n be_v once_o make_v remain_v so_o still_o without_o alteration_n or_o partial_a affection_n be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o and_o partial_a to_o none_o but_o tell_v one_o tale_n to_o every_o man_n and_o in_o this_o it_o resemble_v the_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a philosopher_n in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v a_o notable_a wise_a say_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o join_v a_o law_n to_o govern_v with_o the_o prince_n join_v god_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v that_o join_v to_o the_o prince_n his_o affection_n to_o govern_v join_v a_o beast_n ar._n l._n 3._o pol._n c._n 12._o for_o that_o man_n affection_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v common_a also_o to_o beast_n so_o that_o a_o prince_n rule_v by_o law_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n deify_v and_o a_o prince_n rule_v by_o affection_n be_v less_o than_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n brutify_v in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o same_o philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o prince_n that_o leave_v law_n and_o rule_v himself_o and_o other_o by_o his_o own_o appetite_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o of_o all_o beast_n be_v the_o most_o furious_a and_o dangerous_a arist_n l._n 1._o pol._n c._n 2._o for_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o outrageous_a as_o injustice_n arm_v and_o no_o armour_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o wit_n and_o authority_n whereof_o the_o first_o he_o have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o all_o commonwealth_n have_v prescribe_v law_n unto_o their_o prince_n to_o govern_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a certain_a and_o immutable_a rule_n to_o which_o sense_n cicero_n say_v leges_fw-la sunt_fw-la inventae_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la voce_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la law_n be_v invent_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v speak_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n to_o all_o man_n cic._n l._n 2._o offic._n for_o which_o very_a reason_n in_o like_a manner_n these_o law_n have_v be_v call_v by_o philosopher_n a_o rule_n or_o square_v inflexible_a and_o by_o aristotle_n in_o particular_a a_o mind_n without_o passion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o be_v also_o a_o prince_n and_o king_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n for_o that_o as_o discipline_n do_v keep_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o particular_a house_n in_o order_n so_o law_n well_o minister_v keep_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o good_a order_n and_o to_o show_v how_o secure_o god_n exact_v this_o at_o all_o prince_n hand_n he_o say_v these_o word_n and_o now_o learn_v you_o king_n and_o be_v instruct_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o world_n serve_v god_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_a embrace_v you_o discipline_n lest_o he_o enter_v into_o wrath_n and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 2._o which_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o a_o prophet_n and_o king_n do_v contain_v divers_a point_n of_o much_o consideration_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o first_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o learn_v law_n and_o discipline_n and_o second_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o three_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n as_o though_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o all_o to_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n law_n and_o reason_n in_o his_o government_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o passion_n and_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v to_o shipwreck_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o help_n the_o second_o help_v that_o commonwealth_n have_v give_v to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n especial_o in_o late_a age_n have_v be_v certain_a counsel_n and_o councelour_n with_o who_o to_o consult_v in_o matter_n of_o most_o importance_n as_o we_o see_v the_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o france_n the_o court_n in_o spain_n and_o diet_n in_o germany_n without_o which_o no_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o beside_o this_o common_o every_o king_n have_v his_o privy_a council_n who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o temper_v somewhat_o the_o absolute_a form_n of_o a_o monarchy_n who_o danger_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sole_a authority_n to_o fall_v into_o tyranny_n as_o aristotle_n wise_o note_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o politic_n show_v the_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n of_o this_o government_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v few_o or_o no_o simple_a monarchy_n now_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o christian_n but_o all_o be_v mix_v light_o with_o divers_a point_n
of_o the_o other_o two_o form_n of_o government_n also_o and_o namely_o in_o england_n all_o three_o do_v enter_v more_o or_o less_o for_o in_o that_o there_o be_v one_o king_n or_o queen_n it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o that_o it_o have_v certain_a counsel_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v it_o participate_v of_o aristocratia_fw-la and_o in_o that_o the_o commonalty_n have_v their_o voice_n and_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n it_o take_v part_n also_o of_o democratia_fw-la or_o popular_a government_n all_o which_o linitation_n of_o the_o prince_n absolute_a authority_n as_o you_o see_v do_v come_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o have_v authority_n above_o their_o prince_n for_o their_o restraint_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n from_o like_a authority_n and_o for_o like_a consideration_n have_v come_v the_o limitation_n of_o other_o king_n and_o kingly_a power_n in_o all_o time_n and_o country_n from_o the_o beginning_n both_o touch_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o successor_n as_o brief_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v declare_v and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o two_o most_o renown_a and_o allow_v state_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o both_o of_o they_o begin_v with_o king_n but_o yet_o with_o far_o different_a law_n and_o restraint_n about_o their_o authority_n for_o in_o rome_n the_o king_n that_o succeed_v romulus_n their_o first_o founder_n have_v as_o great_a and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o we_o have_v now_o a_o day_n but_o yet_o their_o child_n or_o next_o in_o blood_n succeed_v they_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o new_a king_n be_v choose_v partly_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o people_n as_o titus_n livius_n testify_v livil_a 1_o dec_fw-la 1._o so_o as_o of_o three_o most_o excellent_a king_n that_o ensue_v immediate_o after_o romulus_n to_o wit_n numa_n pompilius_n tullius_n hostilius_n and_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a nor_o of_o kin_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o no_o nor_o yet_o roman_n bear_v but_o choose_v rather_o from_o among_o stranger_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o valour_n and_o that_o by_o election_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o grecce_n and_o namely_o among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a kingdom_n among_o other_o at_o that_o time_n the_o succession_n of_o child_n after_o their_o father_n be_v more_o certain_a but_o yet_o aristotle_n note_v arist_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pol._n plutarch_n in_o lycurg_n their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v so_o restrain_v by_o certain_a officer_n of_o the_o people_n name_v ephori_fw-la which_o common_o be_v five_o in_o number_n as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o check_v and_o chastened_a by_o they_o if_o occasion_n serve_v but_o also_o deprive_v and_o sometime_o put_v to_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a philosopher_n do_v just_o mislike_v this_o eminent_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la over_o their_o king_n but_o yet_o hereby_o we_o see_v what_o authority_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o this_o case_n and_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v in_o make_v law_n &_o restrain_v their_o king_n power_n to_o wit_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v justice_n which_o cicero_n in_o his_o office_n utter_v in_o these_o word_n justitiae_fw-la fruendae_fw-la causa_fw-la apud_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la &_o in_o asia_n &_o in_o europa_n bene_fw-la morati_fw-la reges_fw-la olim_fw-la sunt_fw-la constiti_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o cum_fw-la jus_o aquabile_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d viro_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la consequerentur_fw-la inventae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la cic._n l._n 2._o offic._n good_a king_n be_v appoint_v in_o old_a time_n among_o our_o ancestor_n in_o asia_n and_o europe_n to_o the_o end_n thereby_o to_o obtain_v justice_n but_o when_o man_n can_v not_o obtain_v equal_a justice_n at_o one_o man_n hand_n they_o invent_v law_n the_o same_o reason_n yield_v the_o same_o philosopher_n in_o another_o place_n not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o change_n thereof_o again_o into_o other_o government_n when_o these_o be_v abuse_v omnes_fw-la antiquae_fw-la gentes_fw-la regibus_fw-la quondam_a paruerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n cic._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la that_o be_v all_o old_a nation_n do_v live_v under_o kingdom_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o kind_n of_o government_n first_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o most_o just_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o they_o can_v find_v and_o also_o after_o for_o love_n of_o they_o they_o give_v the_o same_o to_o their_o posterity_n or_o next_o in_o kin_n as_o now_o also_o it_o remain_v where_o kingly_a government_n be_v in_o use_n but_o other_o country_n which_o like_v not_o that_o form_n of_o government_n and_o have_v shake_v it_o off_o have_v do_v it_o not_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o any_o but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ever_o under_o one_o only_a thus_o far_o cicero_n and_o speak_v this_o principal_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o commonwealth_n i_o mean_v the_o roman_a which_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o offence_n they_o have_v take_v against_o certain_a king_n of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o all_o against_o romulus_n himself_o their_o first_o founder_n for_o reign_v at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o law_n as_o titus_n livius_n testify_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o senator_n at_o length_n slay_v he_o and_o cut_v he_o in_o small_a piece_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v great_o grieve_v at_o the_o enter_v of_o scrvius_n tullius_n their_o six_o king_n for_o that_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n by_o fraud_n and_o not_o by_o election_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o special_a approbation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o most_o of_o all_o they_o be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o seven_o king_n name_v lucius_n tarqvinius_n surname_v the_o proud_a who_o for_o that_o he_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o government_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o senate_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o for_o that_o he_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o for_o for_o that_o he_o appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o guard_n as_o though_o he_o have_v mistrust_v the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v use_v injustice_n to_o divers_a particular_a man_n and_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v insolent_a he_o be_v expel_v with_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n change_v from_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o consul_n after_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o other_o have_v endure_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o greece_n and_o if_o likewise_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o other_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a same_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o kingdom_n and_o country_n have_v his_o particular_a law_n prescribe_v to_o their_o king_n by_o the_o common_a wealth_n both_o for_o their_o government_n authority_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n annex_v to_o the_o german_a electour_n though_o it_o be_v first_o in_o dignity_n among_o christian_a prince_n yet_o shall_v we_o see_v it_o so_o restrain_v by_o particular_a law_n as_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v much_o less_o in_o his_o state_n than_o other_o king_n in_o they_o for_o he_o can_v neither_o make_v war_n nor_o exact_v any_o contribution_n of_o man_n or_o money_n thereunto_o but_o by_o the_o free_a leave_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o german_a dieâ—_n or_o parliament_n and_o for_o his_o child_n or_o next_o in_o kin_n they_o have_v no_o action_n interest_n or_o pretence_n at_o all_o to_o succeed_v in_o their_o father_n dignity_n but_o only_o by_o free_a election_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a nay_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o the_o emperor_n must_v swear_v at_o his_o entrance_n as_o sleydan_n write_v sleydan_n l._n 8._o anno_fw-la 1532._o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o emperor_n peculiar_a or_o bereditary_a to_o his_o family_n but_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o electour_n free_a in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o popeâ—regory_n â—regory_z the_o five_o and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o in_o this_o behalf_n blond_n dicad_n 2._o l._n 3._o crant_n l._n c._n 25._o the_o kingdom_n of_o poloma_n and_o bohemia_n do_v go_v much_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n both_o for_o their_o restrant_a of_o power_n and_o succession_n to_o their_o king_n for_o first_o touch_v their_o
against_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o think_v they_o may_v make_v their_o party_n good_a invent_v a_o thousand_o calumniation_n for_o their_o discredit_n without_o conscience_n or_o reason_n who_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v think_v to_o have_v little_a conscience_n or_o none_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o judas_n do_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o say_v novit_n dominus_fw-la iviquos_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la reservare_fw-la cruciandos_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dominitionem_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la audaces_fw-la sbi_fw-la placentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o pet_n 2_o 10._o jâ—de_n 8._o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v but_o much_o more_o those_o which_o do_v contemn_v domination_n or_o government_n and_o be_v bold_a and_o like_n of_o themselves_o nay_o further_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o whatsoever_o a_o prince_n title_n be_v if_o once_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o admit_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o of_o all_o other_o hold_v i_o esteem_v the_o tenure_n of_o a_o crown_n if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v term_v the_o most_o irregular_a and_o exraordinary_a every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o lawful_o he_o may_v command_v and_o this_o without_o examination_n of_o his_o title_n or_o interest_n for_o that_o god_n dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o work_v his_o will_n in_o prince_n affair_n as_o he_o please_v and_o this_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n oftentimes_o so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o title_n at_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o christendom_n by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o private_a man_n right_n succession_n or_o tenor_n shall_v find_v so_o many_o knot_n and_o difficulty_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o to_o make_v the_o same_o plain_a but_o only_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o god_n disposition_n which_o can_v dispense_v in_o what_o he_o list_v this_o be_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o true_a and_o quiet_a obedience_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o far_o off_o be_o i_o from_o the_o abject_a and_o wicked_a flattery_n of_o such_o as_o affirm_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n or_o limitation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o authority_n government_n life_n or_o succession_n but_o as_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v be_v create_v king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o though_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o not_o they_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o though_o they_o have_v beget_v or_o purchase_v or_o give_v life_n to_o the_o weal-public_a and_o not_o that_o the_o weal-public_a have_v exalt_v they_o or_o give_v they_o their_o authority_n honour_n and_o dignity_n so_o these_o flatterer_n do_v free_a they_o for_o all_o obligation_n duty_n reverence_n or_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n where_o of_o they_o be_v the_o head_n nay_o express_o they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n good_n body_n and_o life_n be_v the_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o they_o be_v under_o no_o law_n or_o account-giving_a whatsoever_o that_o they_o succeed_v by_o nature_n and_o generation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n admission_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o consequent_o no_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o their_o person_z be_v to_o be_v respect_v nor_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o quality_n to_o wit_n of_o capacity_n disposition_n or_o other_o personal_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o admit_v and_o do_v they_o what_o they_o list_v no_o authority_n be_v there_o under_o god_n to_o chaâ—ten_v they_o all_o these_o absurd_a paradox_n have_v some_o man_n of_o our_o day_n utter_v in_o flattery_n of_o prince_n to_o defend_v a_o king_n title_n with_o assertion_n and_o proposition_n do_v destroy_v all_o law_n of_o reason_n conscience_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v bring_v all_o to_o such_o absolute_a tyranny_n as_o no_o realm_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v suffer_v among_o civil_a people_n no_o not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n himself_o at_o this_o day_n where_o yet_o some_o proportion_n of_o equity_n be_v hold_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n both_o in_o government_n and_o succession_n though_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o christian_a nation_n to_o avoid_v these_o two_o extreme_n as_o all_o the_o duty_n reverence_n love_n and_o obedience_n before_o nameâ—_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o every_o prince_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v once_o establish_v so_o yet_o retain_v still_o the_o commonwealth_n her_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o restrain_v the_o same_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v exorbitant_a but_o also_o to_o chasten_v and_o remove_v he_o upon_o due_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n and_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v and_o practise_v at_o many_o time_n in_o most_o nation_n both_o christian_n and_o otherwise_o with_o right_a good_a success_n to_o the_o weal_n public_a the_o three_o speech_n two_o point_n be_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o commonwealth_n have_v chastise_v sometime_o lawful_o their_o lawful_a prince_n though_o never_o so_o lawful_o they_o be_v descend_v or_o otherwise_o lawful_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o second_o that_o this_o have_v fall_v out_o ever_o or_o for_o the_o moâ—â—_n part_n commodious_a to_o the_o weal_n public_a and_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n approve_v and_o prosper_v the_o same_o by_o the_o good_a success_n and_o successor_n that_o ensue_v thereof_o yet_o with_o this_o protestation_n that_o nothing_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o speech_n against_o the_o sacred_a authority_n and_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o all_o man_n owe_v unto_o prince_n both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o nature_n but_o only_o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o as_o nothing_o under_o god_n be_v more_o honourable_a amiable_a profitable_a or_o sovereign_n than_o a_o good_a prince_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o pestilent_a or_o bring_v so_o general_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n as_o a_o evil_a prince_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n thâ—n_o the_o only_a head_n and_o may_v cure_v the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n so_o may_v the_o weal-public_a cure_n or_o purge_v their_o head_n if_o they_o infect_v the_o rest_n see_v that_o a_o body_n civil_a may_v have_v divers_a head_n by_o succession_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v ever_o to_o one_o as_o a_o body_n natural_a be_v which_o body_n natural_a if_o it_o have_v the_o same_o ability_n that_o when_o it_o have_v a_o ache_n or_o sickly_a head_n it_o can_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o take_v another_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v so_o do_v and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a and_o reason_n to_o do_v the_o same_o rather_o than_o all_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v perish_v or_o live_v in_o pain_n and_o continual_a torment_n but_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a be_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o wicked_a prince_n as_o now_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o prove_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o point_n joint_o i_o may_v begin_v perhaps_o with_o some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o some_o man_n may_v chance_v to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n recount_v there_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o act_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o particular_a ordination_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o i_o but_o rather_o make_v much_o for_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o authorize_v hereby_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v ordain_v or_o put_v in_o â—re_n in_o his_o common_a wealth_n that_o may_v also_o be_v practise_v by_o other_o commonwealth_n now_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o approbation_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o say_v he_o though_o i_o do_v hasten_v to_o example_n that_o be_v more_o near_a home_n and_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o particular_a purpose_n whereof_o we_o treat_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o omit_v to_o note_v some_o two_o or_o three_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o and_o these_o be_v the_o deprivation_n and_o put_v to_o death_n of_o two_o wicked_a king_n of_o judah_n name_v saul_n and_o amon_n 1_o kin._n 31._o 4._o king_n 22._o 44._o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_o place_v in_o that_o dignity_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o david_n and_o josia_n in_o their_o room_n who_o be_v the_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n that_o ever_o that_o nation_n or_o any_o other_o i_o think_v have_v have_v to_o govern_v they_o and_o first_o king_n
saul_n though_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n to_o that_o royal_a throne_n yet_o be_v he_o slay_v by_o the_o philistines_n by_o god_n order_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o limit_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o amon_n be_v lawful_a king_n also_o and_o that_o by_o natural_a descent_n and_o succession_n for_o he_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n manasses_n who_o he_o succeed_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la ambulavit_fw-la in_o via_fw-la domini_fw-la for_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o unto_o these_o two_o king_n so_o deprive_v god_n give_v two_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v name_v the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o king_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o for_o of_o josias_n it_o be_v write_v fecit_fw-la quod_fw-la crat_fw-mi rectum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la declinavit_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la sinistram_fw-la 2._o paralip_n 34._o 5._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o decline_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o the_o left_a he_o reign_v 31_o year_n 2._o paralip_n 35._o and_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n love_v so_o extreme_o this_o good_a king_n as_o he_o never_o cease_v afterward_o to_o lament_v his_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 2_o chron._n 34._o &_o 35._o chapter_n as_o for_o king_n david_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n how_o excellent_a a_o king_n he_o be_v for_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v note_n he_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o all_o king_n that_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o world_n not_o as_o king_n cyrus_n who_o xenophon_n do_v paint_v out_o more_o according_a to_o his_o own_o imagination_n of_o a_o perfect_a king_n that_o he_o wish_v then_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n but_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o pass_v far_o in_o act_n that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n piety_n and_o devotion_n but_o also_o of_o chivalry_n valour_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o nicholas_n maehiavel_n the_o florentine_a n._n mach._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o in_o tit._n liv._o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o new_a unchristian_a school_n do_v affirm_v for_o deface_v of_o christian_a virtue_n that_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v le_fw-fr we_o oftentimes_o to_o politic_a and_o wise_a government_n and_o do_v break_v or_o weaken_v the_o high_a spirit_n of_o magnanimous_a man_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n great_a enterprise_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n aug._n lâ—de_n gran._n this_o i_o say_v be_v extreme_a false_a for_o that_o as_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v but_o perfect_a nature_n so_o so_o as_o he_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v valiant_a wise_a liberal_a or_o politic_a shall_v be_v the_o more_o if_o also_o he_o be_v pious_a and_o religious_a which_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o king_n david_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o piety_n yet_o omit_v he_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o a_o noble_a wise_a and_o politic_a prince_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o begin_v with_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o court_n and_o realm_n in_o matter_n of_o good_a lif_n and_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o use_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n as_o also_o of_o abiathar_n and_o hiram_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o of_o heman_n his_o wise_a counsellor_n 1._o par._n 15._o he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a clergy_n into_o 24._o degree_n appoint_v 4000_o singer_n with_o divers_a sort_n of_o musical_a instrument_n under_o asaph_n heman_n and_o other_o principal_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o quire_n psal_n 22._o &_o 25._o he_o appoint_v all_o officer_n needful_a both_o for_o his_o court_n and_o also_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lion_n which_o he_o have_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o ordain_v a_o mint_n with_o a_o peculiar_a form_n of_o money_n to_o be_v stamp_v take_v order_n for_o distribute_v relief_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o like_a act_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o pious_a prince_n after_o all_o this_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a exercise_n of_o war_n to_o which_o he_o be_v give_v from_o his_o child_n hood_n be_v wonderful_a valiant_a of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n that_o he_o slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o courage_n wherewith_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o combat_n with_o goliath_n and_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o great_a warrior_n and_o renown_a captain_n many_o year_n in_o the_o service_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o philistines_n and_o have_v gain_v many_o noble_a victory_n so_o much_o more_o do_v he_o after_o he_o be_v king_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o conquer_v not_o only_o the_o philistines_n but_o also_o the_o amorites_n idumean_n moabite_n with_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o damascus_n and_o all_o syria_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n euphates_n and_o leave_v all_o these_o country_n peaceable_a to_o his_o successor_n 2_o reg._n 8._o and_o in_o three_o or_o four_o battle_n wherein_o david_n himself_o be_v present_a within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o horse_n and_o foot_n slay_v by_o he_o 8._o paral_n 18._o and_o that_o himself_o fly_v in_o his_o day_n eight_o hundred_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n 2_o reg_fw-la 13._o joseph_n l._n 7._o antiqu_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o that_o he_o make_v by_o his_o example_n thirty_o and_o seven_o such_o captain_n as_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v and_o govern_v a_o whole_a army_n and_o yet_o among_o all_o these_o expense_n of_o war_n have_v he_o care_v to_o lay_v up_o so_o much_o money_n and_o treasure_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o that_o huge_a and_o wonderful_a temple_n after_o he_o which_o he_o recommend_v to_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o amid_o all_o this_o valour_n and_o courage_n of_o so_o warlike_a a_o king_n and_o captain_n have_v he_o so_o much_o humility_n as_o to_o humble_v himself_o to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n and_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o pardon_v semci_n that_o revile_v he_o and_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o in_o the_o high_a way_n as_o he_o go_v and_o among_o so_o many_o and_o continual_a business_n both_o marshal_n and_o civil_a and_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o have_v time_n to_o write_v so_o many_o psalm_n as_o we_o see_v and_o to_o sing_v praise_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o feel_v that_o devotion_n at_o his_o death_n which_o we_o read_v of_o and_o final_o he_o so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v as_o never_o prince_n i_o think_v before_o he_o nor_o perhaps_o after_o he_o so_o join_v together_o both_o valour_n and_o virtue_n courage_n and_o humility_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n government_n and_o devotion_n nobility_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o though_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o than_o i_o will_v in_o this_o example_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o note_v somewhat_o in_o particular_a what_o two_o worthy_a king_n be_v put_v up_o by_o god_n in_o place_n of_o two_o other_o by_o he_o deprive_v and_o depose_v and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o hebrew_n and_o return_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o we_o shall_v find_v divers_a thing_n notable_a in_o that_o state_n also_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o before_o romulus_n their_o first_o king_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o decline_v into_o tyranny_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o which_o at_o that_o time_n contain_v a_o hundred_o in_o number_n and_o in_o his_o place_n be_v choose_v numa_n pompilius_n the_o notable_a king_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v whâ—_n prescribe_v all_o their_o order_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n imitate_v therein_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o point_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o terâ—ulâ—_n and_o other_o father_n do_v note_n 〈…〉_z contrahaere_n justin_n martyr_n apolog_n he_o begin_v also_o the_o build_n of_o their_o capitol_n add_v the_o two_o month_n of_o january_n and_o february_n to_o the_o year_n and_o do_v other_o such_o notable_a thing_n for_o that_o commonwealth_n again_o when_o tarquiâ—ius_n
who_o they_o allege_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o do_v in_o that_o behalf_n as_o girard_n put_v it_o down_o in_o both_o his_o french_a chronicle_n i_o mean_v the_o large_a and_o the_o abbreviation_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o oath_n to_o childerie_n be_v to_o honour_n serve_v and_o obey_v maintain_v and_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v just_a religious_a valiant_a clement_a and_o will_v resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o crown_n punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o conserve_v the_o good_a and_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o promise_n say_v they_o be_v conditional_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o bind_v long_o then_o that_o they_o be_v reciprocal_o observe_v on_o both_o part_n which_o see_v they_o be_v not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o childerie_n they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o desire_v zacharias_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n which_o he_o do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v childerie_n be_v depose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v and_o in_o his_o place_n pepin_n be_v choose_v and_o crown_v king_n who_o posterity_n reign_v for_o many_o year_n after_o he_o and_o be_v such_o noble_a king_n as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v and_o so_o continue_v the_o race_n of_o pepin_n in_o the_o royal_a throne_n for_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o until_o hugo_n capetus_n hug._n cap._n per_fw-la a_o 988._o who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o throne_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o charles_n of_o lorraine_n last_o of_o the_o race_n of_o pepin_n for_o the_o evil_a satisfaction_n which_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v of_o he_o be_v put_v by_o it_o and_o keep_v prisoner_n during_o his_o life_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o orleans_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v affirm_v all_o the_o french_a history_n and_o do_v attribute_n to_o these_o change_n the_o prosperity_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o present_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o france_n where_o many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o of_o king_n lewis_n the_o three_o surname_v faineant_n for_o that_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o of_o charles_n surname_v legros_n that_o succeed_v he_o both_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o other_o the_o like_a of_o who_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o to_o another_o purpose_n but_o now_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o step_v over_o the_o pireny_n mountain_n and_o look_v into_o spain_n where_o there_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o also_o divers_a example_n both_o before_o the_o oppression_n of_o that_o realm_n by_o the_o moor_n as_o also_o after_o council_z tolet._n 4._o cap._n 4._o ambros_n morac_fw-la l._n 11._o cap._n 17._o for_o that_o before_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 630._o we_o read_v of_o a_o lawful_a king_n name_v flaveo_fw-la suintila_fw-la put_v down_o and_o deprive_v both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o four_o council_n national_n of_o toledo_n and_o one_o sissinando_n confirm_v in_o his_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o suintila_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o very_a good_a king_n and_o much_o commend_v by_o isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o seville_n isidor_n in_o hist_n hispan_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o subscribe_v to_o his_o deprivation_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o moor_n also_o when_o spain_n be_v reduce_v again_o to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o spanish_a king_n we_o read_v estevan_fw-mi de_fw-fr garibay_n l._n 13._o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr hist_o de_fw-fr espa_n c._n 15._o that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1282._o one_o don_n alonso_n the_o eleven_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n succeed_v his_o father_n fernando_n surname_v the_o saint_n and_o himself_o obtain_v the_o surname_n of_o sabio_n and_o astrologo_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o wise_a and_o of_o a_o astrologer_n for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o peculiar_a skill_n in_o that_o art_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o astronomy_n table_n that_o at_o this_o day_n go_v under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o exact_a that_o ever_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a this_o man_n for_o his_o evil_a government_n and_o especial_o for_o tyranny_n use_v towards_o two_o nephew_n of_o he_o as_o the_o spanish_a chronicler_n garavay_n write_v be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o town_n of_o valiodolid_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 30._o year_n and_o his_o own_o son_n don_n sancho_n the_o four_o be_v crown_v in_o his_o place_n who_o for_o his_o valiant_a act_n be_v surname_v â—l_a bravo_n and_o it_o turn_v to_o great_a commodity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o same_o commonwealth_n of_o spain_n some_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1368._o have_v to_o their_o king_n one_o don_n pedro_n surname_v the_o cruel_a for_o his_o injurious_a proceed_n with_o his_o subject_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v lawful_o seize_v also_o of_o the_o crown_n as_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n don_z alonso_z the_o twelve_o and_o have_v reign_v among_o they_o 18._o year_n yet_o for_o his_o evil_a government_n they_o resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o so_o send_v for_o a_o bastard_n brother_n of_o he_o name_v henry_n that_o live_v in_o france_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o some_o frenchman_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o act_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o himself_o garibay_n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o 41_o which_o he_o do_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a soldier_n he_o drive_v the_o say_a peter_n out_o of_o spain_n and_o himself_o be_v crown_v and_o albeit_o edward_n surname_v the_o black_a prince_n of_o england_n by_o order_n of_o his_o father_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o restore_v once_o again_o the_o say_a peter_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o durable_a for_o that_o henry_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o spaniard_n return_v again_o and_o deprive_v peter_n the_o second_o time_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o fight_n hand_n to_o hand_n which_o make_v show_v of_o more_o particular_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o henry_n and_o so_o he_o remain_v king_n of_o spain_n as_o do_v also_o his_o progeny_n enjoy_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o day_n though_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o bastard_n that_o king_n peter_n leave_v two_o daughter_n which_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o england_n and_o there_o marry_v to_o great_a prince_n and_o this_o king_n henry_n so_o put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n be_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o this_o name_n and_o prove_v a_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o for_o his_o great_a nobility_n in_o conversation_n and_o prowess_n in_o chivalry_n be_v call_v by_o excellency_n el_n cavallero_n the_o kingly_a king_n and_o for_o his_o exceed_a benignity_n and_o liberality_n be_v surname_v also_o el_n del_o merceede_v which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n that_o give_v many_o gift_n or_o the_o liberal_a frank_a and_o bountiful_a king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a change_n from_o the_o other_o surname_v cruel_a that_o king_n peter_n have_v before_o and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o always_o i_o give_v you_o a_o good_a king_n in_o place_n of_o the_o bad_a depose_v in_o portugal_n also_o before_o i_o go_v out_o of_o spain_n i_o will_v allege_v you_o one_o example_n more_o which_o be_v of_o don_n sancho_n the_o second_o surname_v capelo_n four_o king_n of_o portugal_n lawful_a son_n and_o heir_n unto_o don_n alanso_n surname_v el_fw-es gardo_fw-it who_o be_v three_o king_n of_o portugal_n this_o don_n sancho_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 34._o year_n be_v deprive_v for_o his_o defect_n in_o government_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o portugal_n garibay_n lib._n 4._o the_o hiss_v portug_n c._n 19_o and_o this_o his_o first_o deprivation_n from_o all_o kingly_a rule_n and_o authority_n leave_v he_o only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o king_n be_v approve_v by_o a_o general_a council_n in_o lion_n pope_n â—nnocentius_fw-la the_o four_o be_v there_o present_a who_o at_o the_o petition_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o portugal_n by_o their_o ambassador_n the_o archbishop_n of_o braga_n bishop_n of_o camibra_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n send_v to_o lion_n for_o that_o purpose_n do_v authorise_v the_o say_a state_n of_o portugal_n to_o put_v in_o supreme_a government_n one_o don_n alonso_n brother_n to_o the_o say_a king_n don_n sarcho_fw-mi who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n earl_n of_o bullen_n in_o picardy_n by_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o portugal_n do_v and_o further_a also_o a_o little_a after_o they_o deprive_v their_o say_a king_n
and_o do_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n into_o castilia_n where_o he_o live_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o banishment_n and_o die_v in_o toledo_n without_o ever_o return_v and_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n at_o lion_n for_o authorise_v of_o this_o fact_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o our_o common_a law_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o decretal_a now_o in_o print_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-mi great_fw-mi do_fw-mi 6._o de_fw-la supplenda_fw-la cap._n grand_a 1._o and_o this_o king_n don_n alonso_n the_o three_o which_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v put_v up_o against_o his_o brother_n be_v peaceable_o and_o prosperous_o king_n of_o portugal_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n garibay_n in_o hist_o de_fw-fr portug_n lib._n 34._o cap._n 20._o &_o 21._o and_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a king_n and_o among_o other_o great_a exploit_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v portugal_n free_a from_o all_o subjection_n dependence_n and_o homage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n which_o unto_o his_o time_n â—t_a haâ—_n acknowledge_v and_o he_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o soâ—â—_n and_o heir_n don_n dionysiâ—el_fw-fr fabricador_fw-es to_o wit_n the_o great_a builder_n for_o that_o he_o build_v and_o found_v above_o forty_o and_o four_o great_a town_n in_o portugal_n and_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a prince_n and_o his_o offspring_n rule_v in_o portugal_n unto_o this_o day_n infinite_a other_o example_n can_v i_o allege_v if_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o life_n and_o descent_n of_o these_o and_o other_o kingdom_n with_o their_o prince_n and_o namely_o if_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n deprive_v for_o their_o evil_a government_n not_o so_o much_o by_o popular_a mutiny_n which_o often_o happen_v among_o they_o as_o by_o consent_n and_o grave_a deliâ—eâ—ation_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o weal-public_a glicas_n in_a annal._n part_n 4._o zon._n annal._n co_fw-la 3._o in_o vita_fw-la michael_n calapha_n as_o michael_n calaphates_n for_o that_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v otherwise_o also_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o also_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n botoniates_n for_o his_o dissolute_a life_n and_o prefer_v wicked_a man_n to_o authority_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o i_o may_v name_v many_o but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o what_o shall_v i_o name_v here_o the_o deposition_n make_v of_o prince_n in_o our_o day_n by_o other_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o polonia_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o that_o be_v king_n of_o france_n and_o before_o that_o have_v be_v swear_v king_n of_o polonia_n of_o which_o crown_n of_o polonia_n he_o be_v deprive_v by_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o his_o depart_n thence_o without_o licence_n and_o not_o return_v at_o his_o day_n by_o the_o say_a state_n appoint_v and_o denounce_v by_o public_a letter_n of_o peremptory_a commandment_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o literis_fw-la reip_v polon_n ad_fw-la henr._n valesium_n pag._n 182._o 184._o vide_fw-la gagneum_fw-la part_n 1._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la polon_n in_o suetia_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v the_o deprivation_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o suetia_n who_o be_v lawful_a successor_n and_o lawful_o in_o possession_n after_o his_o father_n gustavus_n be_v yet_o put_v down_o by_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o deprive_v and_o his_o brother_n make_v king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v in_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o son_n reign_v king_n of_o polonia_n polin_n 1._o 32._o histor_n de_fw-fr franc._n an._n 1568._o and_o this_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o at_o home_n by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o that_o country_n but_o also_o abroad_o as_o namely_o of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o appoint_v also_o by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n near_o about_o that_o realm_n who_o see_v the_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o that_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o proceed_v as_o it_o do_v and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o like_a be_v practise_v also_o in_o denmark_n against_o cisternus_fw-la their_o lawful_a king_n if_o we_o respect_v his_o descent_n in_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v son_n to_o king_n john_n that_o reign_v afore_o he_o and_o crown_v in_o his_o father_n life_n but_o yet_o afterward_o for_o his_o intolerable_a cruelty_n he_o be_v deprive_v and_o drive_v into_o banishment_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o three_o child_n all_o which_o be_v disinherit_v and_o his_o uncle_n frederick_n prince_n of_o holsatia_n be_v choose_v king_n whoâ—e_a progeny_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o sister_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o last_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n and_o be_v of_o kin_n also_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o england_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o get_v to_o be_v restore_v â—â—â—pessed_a his_o time_n miserable_o partly_o in_o banishment_n and_o partly_o in_o prison_n until_o he_o die_v sleydon_n l._n 4._o hist_o an._n 1532._o muâ—st_n lib._n 3._o cosmogra_fw-la in_o descript_n dâ—â—i'e_v paulus_n jovius_n in_o viris_fw-la illust_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a perhaps_o to_o end_v this_o narration_n with_o example_n out_o of_o england_n itself_o for_o that_o no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o read_v more_o markable_a accidet_n touch_v this_o point_n then_o in_o england_n and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o shall_v touch_v only_o a_o few_o since_o the_o conquest_n for_o that_o i_o will_v go_v no_o high_o though_o i_o may_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n edâ—in_n and_o other_o neither_o will_v i_o begin_v to_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n though_o well_o also_o i_o may_v so_o that_o by_o his_o cruel_a government_n he_o make_v himself_o both_o odious_a at_o home_n and_o contemptible_a abroad_o after_o he_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v admit_v and_o he_o prove_v a_o very_a worthy_a king_n after_o so_o cruel_a a_o one_o as_o have_v go_v before_o he_o and_o have_v be_v depose_v which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o you_o must_v always_o note_v in_o this_o narration_n and_o he_o reign_v more_o year_n than_o ever_o king_n in_o england_n do_v before_o or_o after_o he_o for_o he_o reign_v full_o 53_o year_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n edward_n the_o first_o not_o inferior_a to_o himself_o in_o manhood_n and_o virtue_n who_o reign_v 34._o year_n and_o leave_v a_o son_n name_v edward_n the_o second_o who_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o defect_n of_o government_n or_o worse_a than_o king_n john_n his_o great_a grandfather_n have_v do_v be_v after_o 1._o year_n reign_n depose_v also_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n the_o year_n 1326._o polyd._n l._n 18._o hist_o anglicanae_n anno_fw-la 1326._o and_o his_o body_n adjudge_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o that_o present_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o wallingford_n whither_o divers_a both_o lord_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n how_o they_o have_v deprive_v he_o and_o choose_v edward_n his_o son_n in_o his_o place_n stow_z in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 2._o for_o which_o act_n of_o choose_v his_o son_n he_o thank_v they_o hearty_o and_o with_o many_o tear_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v degrade_v his_o name_n of_o king_n first_o take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v call_v edward_n of_o carnarvan_n from_o that_o hour_n forward_o and_o then_o his_o crown_n and_o ring_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n break_v the_o staff_n of_o his_o office_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o discharge_v his_o servant_n of_o their_o service_n and_o all_o other_o people_n of_o their_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o his_o maintenance_n he_o have_v only_o a_o 100_o mark_n a_o year_n allow_v for_o his_o expense_n and_o then_o be_v he_o deliver_v also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a particular_a keeper_n who_o lead_v he_o prisoner_n from_o thence_o by_o divers_a other_o place_n use_v he_o with_o extreme_a indignity_n in_o the_o way_n until_o at_o last_o they_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o barkley_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o his_o place_n who_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o valour_n prowess_n length_n of_o reign_n act_n of_o chevalry_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o famous_a prince_n his_o child_n leave_v behind_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a king_n that_o ever_o england_n have_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o very_a evil_a one_o but_o what_o â—hall_v we_o say_v be_v this_o worthiness_n which_o god_n give_v common_o to_o the_o successor_n at_o these_o change_n perpetual_a or_o certain_a by_o descent_n no_o
grateful_o but_o discourteous_a rather_o and_o injurious_o towards_o he_o that_o give_v he_o first_o this_o authority_n to_o which_o also_o they_o do_v allege_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n demand_v to_o have_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v over_o they_o as_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o have_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o the_o government_n of_o they_o high_a priest_n under_o who_o at_o that_o day_n they_o be_v at_o which_o demand_n both_o god_n himself_o and_o samuel_n be_v grievous_o offend_v and_o samuel_n by_o god_n express_a order_n protest_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o reg._n 8._o well_o quoth_v he_o you_o will_v have_v a_o king_n harken_v then_o to_o this_o that_o i_o will_v say_v hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la ius_fw-la regis_fw-la qui_fw-la imperaturus_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v rule_v over_o you_o to_o wit_n he_o shall_v take_v from_o you_o your_o child_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n your_o field_n and_o vineyard_n your_o harvest_n also_o and_o renâ—s_o your_o servant_n handmaid_n and_o herd_n of_o cattie_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v cry_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o this_o your_o king_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o god_n shall_v not_o hear_v you_o for_o that_o you_o have_v demand_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v you_o out_o of_o all_o which_o discourse_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o man_n do_v gather_v that_o a_o king_n be_v nothing_o so_o restrain_v in_o his_o power_n or_o limit_v to_o law_n as_o you_o have_v affirm_v but_o rather_o that_o his_o law_n be_v his_o own_o will_n as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v appear_v &_o much_o less_o may_v the_o commonwealth_n chastise_v or_o deprive_v he_o for_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o law_n or_o do_v his_o will_n see_v that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n god_n do_v foretell_v that_o prince_n oftentimes_o shall_v commit_v excess_n and_o injury_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o chasten_v or_o depose_v they_o for_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o insinuateâ—h_n that_o they_o must_v take_v it_o patitient_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o remedy_n and_o persevere_v therein_o though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o hearken_v to_o they_o or_o grant_v their_o redress_n the_o five_o speech_n i_o confess_v that_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o prince_n be_v lawless_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o account_n reason_n or_o correction_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v but_o also_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a &_o pernicious_a to_o all_o commonwealth_n belloy_n apolog_n part_n 2._o p._n 7._o &_o apol_n pro_fw-la rege_fw-la c._n 6._o &_o 24._o &_o 26._o that_o all_o good_n chattel_n possession_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o commodity_n temporal_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v proper_o the_o king_n and_o that_o their_o subjest_n have_v only_o the_o use_n thereof_o without_o any_o propriety_n at_o all_o so_o as_o when_o the_o king_n will_v he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o by_o right_a without_o injustice_n or_o injury_n which_o assertion_n do_v overthrow_v whole_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n itself_o for_o first_o to_o say_v that_o a_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n or_o limitation_n at_o all_o but_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v be_v against_o all_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v before_o of_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v to_o live_v together_o in_o justice_n &_o order_n and_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o cicero_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o king_n justitiae_fw-la fruendae_fw-la causa_fw-la bene_fw-la morati_fw-la reges_fw-la olim_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituti_fw-la for_o enjoy_v of_o justice_n be_v king_n appoint_v in_o old_a time_n that_o be_v of_o good_a life_n but_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o justice_n at_o all_o but_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o obey_v be_v they_o never_o sowick_v then_o be_v this_o end_n and_o butt_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o of_o all_o royal_a authority_n utter_o frustrate_a then_o may_v we_o set_v up_o public_a murderer_n ravisher_n thief_n and_o spoiler_n to_o devour_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o king_n and_o governor_n to_o defend_v we_o for_o such_o indeed_o be_v king_n that_o follow_v no_o law_n but_o passion_n &_o sensuality_n &_o do_v commit_v injustice_n by_o their_o public_a authority_n &_o then_o final_o be_v all_o those_o king_n beforementioned_a both_o of_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n unlawful_o deprive_v &_o their_o successor_n unlawful_o put_v up_o in_o their_o place_n &_o consequent_o all_o prince_n live_v in_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v deseend_v of_o they_o be_v intruder_n &_o no_o lawful_a prince_n by_o the_o second_o say_v also_o that_o all_o temporallty_n be_v proper_o the_o prince_n &_o that_o subject_n have_v only_o the_o use_n thereof_o without_o any_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o no_o less_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v then_o of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 1._o for_o that_o first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o very_a principle_n &_o foundation_n of_o our_o civil_a law_n which_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n &_o begin_n make_v this_o division_n of_o good_n that_o some_o be_v common_a by_o nature_n to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o air_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o like_a other_o be_v public_a to_o all_o of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o yet_o not_o common_a to_o all_o ingenerall_n as_o river_n port_n and_o other_o such_o some_o be_v of_o the_o community_n of_o a_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o yet_o not_o common_a to_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o that_o city_n as_o common_a rent_n theater_n the_o public_a house_n &c_n &c_n some_o be_v of_o none_o nor_o proper_o of_o any_o man_n good_n as_o church_n and_o sacred_a thing_n and_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o particular_a man_n as_o those_o which_o every_o man_n possess_v of_o his_o own_o which_o division_n of_o justiman_n the_o emperor_n &_o his_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n be_v not_o good_a if_o the_o prince_n be_v lord_n proprietary_n of_o all_o nay_o he_o that_o make_v this_o division_n be_v emperor_n do_v great_a injury_n also_o to_o himself_o â—n_o assign_v that_o to_o other_o which_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o belloy_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v proper_o &_o true_o his_o own_o in_o that_o he_o be_v emperor_n &_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o this_o so_o absurd_a a_o say_n be_v this_o as_o it_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n itself_o &_o wake_v all_o subject_n to_o be_v but_o very_a slave_n for_o that_o slave_n &_o bondman_n as_o aristotle_n say_v in_o this_o do_v diffeâ—_n from_o freeman_n that_o slave_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n without_o property_n or_o interest_n &_o can_v acquire_v or_o get_v to_o themselves_o any_o dominion_n or_o true_a right_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v get_v it_o accrue_v to_o their_o master_n &_o not_o to_o themselves_o &_o for_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v no_o slave_n for_o that_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n gâ—tâ—eth_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o his_o master_n &_o can_v be_v lord_n of_o nothing_o of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o labour_v for_o this_o cause_n witty_o also_o say_v aristâ—tle_n that_o bos_fw-la aut_fw-la asinus_fw-la pauperi_fw-la agricolae_fw-la proservo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n be_v to_o a_o poor_a husbandman_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o boudman_n &_o so_o see_v that_o malignant_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o propriety_n but_o only_o the_o use_n and_o that_o all_o dominion_n be_v proper_o the_o prince_n what_o do_v the_o other_o than_o make_v all_o subject_n not_o only_a slave_n but_o also_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o pecora_fw-la campi_fw-la last_o of_o all_o for_o i_o will_v not_o overload_v you_o with_o reason_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a if_o all_o subject_n good_n be_v proper_o the_o king_n why_o then_o be_v achab_n and_o jezabell_n king_n &_o queen_n of_o israel_n so_o reprehend_v by_o elias_n and_o so_o punish_v by_o god_n for_o take_v away_o nabothe_v vinyard_n see_v they_o take_v but_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o nay_o why_o waâ—_n not_o naboth_n accuse_v of_o iniquity_n rebellion_n &_o treason_n for_o that_o he_o do_v hot_a yield_v up_o present_o his_o vinyard_n when_o his_o prince_n demand_v the_o same_o see_v
it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o they_o why_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n ask_v money_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o parliament_n if_o they_o may_v take_v it_o as_o their_o own_o why_o be_v those_o contribution_n term_v â—y_a the_o name_n of_o subsidy_n help_n benevolence_n lones_fw-gr &c._n &c._n if_o all_o be_v due_a and_o not_o voluntary_a of_o the_o subject_n part_n how_o have_v parliament_n oftentimes_o deny_v to_o their_o prince_n such_o help_n of_o money_n as_o they_o demand_v why_o be_v their_o judge_n appoint_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o suit_n &_o plea_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n if_o all_o be_v he_o and_o the_o subject_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o and_o last_o of_o all_o why_o do_v the_o canon_n law_n so_o straight_o inhibit_v all_o prince_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o impose_v new_a imposition_n &_o tax_n upon_o their_o people_n without_o great_a consideration_n &_o necessity_n &_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o giver_n if_o all_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o nothing_o of_o the_o subject_a nay_o why_o be_v all_o prince_n general_o at_o this_o day_n prohibit_v to_o alienate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o crown_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o people_n if_o they_o only_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o people_n have_v interest_n in_o nothing_o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n mean_v when_o he_o thretn_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o disorder_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o not_o that_o these_o disorder_n be_v lawful_a or_o appertain_v to_o a_o righteous_a king_n but_o that_o see_v they_o refuse_v â—o_o be_v under_o the_o moderate_a government_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o governor_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o hitherto_o &_o require_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n as_o other_o heathen_a nation_n of_o egypt_n babylon_n syria_n &_o persia_n be_v who_o manner_n of_o government_n not_o only_a historiographer_n but_o philosopher_n also_o &_o aristotle_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v note_n to_o have_v be_v very_o tyrannical_a arist_n l._n 5._o pol._n c._n 11._o joseph_n l._n 6._o ant_n c._n 4._o yet_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o government_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o pomp_n &_o glory_n then_o that_o which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v samuel_n do_v first_o iusinuate_v to_o they_o what_o extortion_n &_o wickedness_n those_o heathen_a king_n do_v use_v common_o over_o their_o people_n in_o take_v their_o child_n servant_n wife_n good_n &_o the_o like_a from_o they_o &_o that_o many_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a &_o take_v it_o for_o their_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n &_o shall_v oppose_v &_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o &_o enforce_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o help_v &_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v remedy_n for_o that_o so_o heddy_o they_o have_v demand_v this_o change_n of_o government_n which_o high_o displease_v almighty_a god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o not_o to_o authorise_v hereby_o injustice_n or_o wickedness_n in_o any_o king_n see_v the_o principal_a pointâ—_n record_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n through_o all_o course_n of_o scripture_n be_v diligere_fw-la inducrum_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la apprebendere_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la &_o â—facere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o love_v judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o admit_v discipline_n and_o to_o execute_v truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o deutronomy_n deut._n 17._o 3._o reg._n 2._o &_o 10_o for_o their_o king_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o which_o god_n foretell_v many_o year_n before_o they_o have_v any_o and_o this_o be_v the_o admonition_n that_o king_n david_n leave_v unto_o psal_n the_o 2._o his_o son_n and_o successor_n solomon_n at_o his_o death_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o other_o kiog_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v their_o point_n of_o judgement_n justice_n discipline_n and_o truth_n we_o see_v not_o only_a achab_n and_o jezabel_n before_o mention_v grievous_o punish_v but_o many_o other_o king_n also_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o achaz_n manasses_n joachim_n and_o the_o like_o which_o have_v not_o be_v justice_n on_o god_n part_n so_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o proceed_v towards_o their_o people_n as_o these_o good_a instructor_n of_o prince_n in_o out_o day_n most_o fond_o and_o wicked_o do_v affirm_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o place_n but_o to_o the_o point_n by_o what_o law_n the_o commonwealth_n do_v punish_v their_o evil_a prince_n it_o be_v by_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o human_a divine_a for_o that_o god_n do_v approve_v that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o every_o commonwealth_n do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o as_o also_o the_o condition_n statute_n und_fw-ge limitation_n which_o itself_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o her_o prince_n as_o large_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o by_o all_o human_a law_n also_o for_o that_o all_o law_n both_o natural_a national_a and_o positive_a do_v teach_v we_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o order_n and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o give_v they_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o commmon_a good_a of_o all_o may_v also_o restrain_v or_o take_v the_o same_o way_n again_o if_o they_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o common_a evil_n and_o whereas_o these_o man_n say_v that_o like_a as_o if_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v make_v his_o inferior_a or_o equal_a to_o be_v his_o prince_n he_o can_v not_o after_o restrain_v the_o same_o again_o and_o so_o neither_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v once_o deliver_v away_o her_o authority_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_a for_o that_o a_o private_a man_n though_o he_o give_v his_o voice_n to_o make_v a_o prâ—nce_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o one_o make_v not_o the_o prince_n whole_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o a_o particular_a man_n hand_n to_o unmake_v he_o again_o beside_o this_o a_o private_a man_n have_v give_v his_o voice_n to_o make_v his_o prince_n remain_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o by_o the_o head_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o inferior_a but_o superior_a to_o the_o prince_n neither_o so_o give_v the_o common_a wealth_n her_o authority_n and_o power_n up_o to_o any_o prince_n that_o she_o deprive_v herself_o utter_o of_o the_o same_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o use_v it_o for_o her_o defence_n for_o which_o she_o give_v it_o and_o final_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n indeed_o of_o all_o king_n authority_n among_o christian_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v from_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n not_o absolute_a but_o potestas_fw-la vicaria_fw-la or_o deligata_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o power_n deligate_v or_o power_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v give_v with_o such_o restriction_n cautel_n and_o condition_n yea_o wiâ—h_o such_o plain_a exception_n promise_n and_o oath_n of_o both_o party_n i_o mean_v between_o the_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o admission_n or_o coronation_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o keep_v but_o wilful_o break_v on_o either_o part_n then_o be_v the_o other_o not_o bind_v to_o observe_v his_o promise_n neither_o though_o never_o so_o solemn_o make_v or_o swear_v for_o that_o in_o all_o bargain_n agreement_n and_o contract_n where_o on_o part_n be_v bind_v mutual_o and_o reciprocal_o to_o the_o other_o by_o oath_n vow_n or_o condition_n there_o if_o one_o side_n go_v from_o his_o promise_n the_o other_o stand_v not_o oblige_v to_o perform_v he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o conform_v to_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o it_o be_v put_v among_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o both_o the_o civil_a and_o cannon_n law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v frustra_fw-la a_o fidem_fw-la sibi_fw-la quis_fw-la postulat_fw-la seruari_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la cui_fw-la sidem_fw-la a_o se_fw-la prestitam_fw-la seruare_fw-la recusat_fw-la he_o do_v in_o vain_a require_v promise_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o he_o at_o a_o other_o man_n hand_n to_o who_o he_o refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o himself_o promise_v and_o again_o non_fw-la abstringitur_fw-la quis_fw-la â—uramento_fw-la ad_fw-la implendam_fw-la quod_fw-la juravit_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la alia_fw-la parte_fw-la non_fw-la impletur_fw-la cujus_fw-la respectu_fw-la praebuit_fw-la juramentum_fw-la a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v that_o
which_o by_o oath_n he_o prâ—mised_v if_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v as_o for_o example_n if_o two_o shall_v swear_v the_o one_o to_o assist_v the_o other_o upon_o the_o way_n in_o all_o respect_n &_o after_o fall_v upon_o enemy_n that_o be_v either_o kin_n or_o friend_n to_o the_o one_o of_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v take_v their_o part_n against_o his_o fellow_n clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n towards_o that_o party_n that_o have_v so_o wicked_o break_v it_o unto_o he_o nay_o not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v so_o evident_a &_o palpable_a by_o nature_n itself_o but_o in_o many_o other_o also_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a honest_a &_o convenient_a to_o leave_v sometime_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o oath_n as_o namely_o when_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o shall_v contain_v any_o notable_a hurt_n or_o inconvenience_n against_o religion_n piety_n justice_n honesty_n or_o the_o weal_n public_a or_o against_o the_o party_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v to_o restore_v a_o sword_n to_o a_o mad_a or_o furious_a man_n wherewith_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v destroy_v himself_o &_o other_o and_o other_o like_a case_n which_o cicero_n put_v down_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o office_n &_o deduce_v they_o from_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n itself_o &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a or_o honest_a man_n in_o such_o case_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n our_o divine_n do_v also_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o herod_n that_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o herod_n as_o to_o give_v she_o what_o she_o demand_v who_o demand_v the_o head_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n mat._n 24_o though_o herod_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o same_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n that_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a leave_v unperformed_a &_o the_o oath_n better_o break_v then_o fulfil_v according_a to_o another_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la observari_fw-la regul_n 68_o in_o fine_a 6._o decret_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o keep_v our_o promise_n in_o thing_n evil_a promise_v and_o final_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o determine_v how_o many_o way_n a_o oath_n may_v be_v lawful_o break_v or_o not_o keep_v there_o be_v a_o whole_a title_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n contain_v 36_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o many_o &_o divers_a most_o excellent_a &_o evident_a case_n about_o the_o same_o determine_v by_o gregory_n the_o 1._o &_o other_o ancient_a pope_n &_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o decret_a there_o be_v allege_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o isidorus_n &_o establish_v for_o law_n in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la rescinde_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la turpi_fw-la voto_fw-la muta_n decretum_fw-la impia_fw-la enim_fw-la promisso_fw-la quae_fw-la scelere_fw-la impletur_fw-la that_o be_v in_o evil_a promise_n perform_v not_o your_o word_n in_o a_o unlawful_a vow_n or_o oath_n change_v your_o determination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a promise_n which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v but_o with_o wickedness_n and_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o question_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o fist_n throughout_o 23_o whole_a chapter_n together_o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o large_o handle_v in_o our_o law_n both_o civil_a &_o canon_n than_o this_o matter_n of_o promise_n &_o oath_n how_o &_o when_o &_o why_o &_o in_o what_o case_n they_o hold_v or_o bind_v and_o when_o noâ—_n all_o which_o to_o apply_v it_o now_o unto_o our_o matter_n of_o king_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o two_o evident_a case_n be_v touch_v here_o as_o you_o see_v when_o a_o subject_n oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n may_v be_v leave_v unperformed_a towards_o his_o prince_n the_o first_o when_o the_o prince_n observe_v not_o at_o all_o his_o promise_n &_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o his_o admission_n or_o coronation_n &_o the_o other_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o notable_a damage_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a for_o who_o only_a good_a the_o prince_n office_n be_v ordain_v &_o prove_v if_o the_o subject_n shall_v keep_v &_o perform_v his_o oath_n &_o promise_n make_v unto_o his_o prince_n and_o both_o these_o case_n be_v touch_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o childerike_n the_o last_o k_o of_o france_n of_o the_o first_o line_n of_o pharamont_n for_o that_o as_o paulus_n emâ—lus_n belforest_n gâ—rard_n and_o other_o french_a story_n do_v testify_v emâ—l_n l._n 2._o hist_o fran_n belforâ—n_n vita_fw-la childeâ—_n girard_n lib_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o wirtsburg_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o france_n make_v his_o speech_n to_o zachary_n the_o pope_n for_o his_o deposition_n and_o for_o the_o election_n of_o pepin_n in_o his_o place_n allege_v these_o reason_n say_v truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a have_v swear_v fidelity_n unto_o châ—ldericke_n as_o to_o their_o true_a &_o natural_a king_n but_o yet_o with_o condition_n that_o he_o on_o his_o part_n shall_v also_o perform_v the_o point_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o commonwealth_n protect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n resist_v the_o wicked_a advance_v the_o good_a &_o the_o like_a and_o it_o he_o do_v this_o then_o the_o fâ—ench_n be_v ready_a to_o continue_v their_o obedience_n &_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v apt_a for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o fit_a either_o for_o a_o captain_n in_o war_n or_o for_o a_o head_n in_o peace_n and_o if_o nothing_o else_o may_v be_v expect_v while_o he_o be_v king_n but_o detriment_n to_o the_o state_n ignominy_n to_o the_o nation_n danger_n to_o christ_n &_o religion_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o weal_n public_a than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o no_o doubt_n most_o holy_a father_n to_o deliver_v the_o french_a from_o this_o band_n of_o their_o oath_n &_o to_o testify_v that_o no_o promise_n can_v bind_v this_o nation_n in_o particular_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o all_o christendom_n ingenerall_n thus_o far_o that_o bishop_n and_o his_o speech_n be_v allow_v and_o chelderick_n depose_v and_o pepin_n make_v king_n in_o his_o place_n by_o this_o than_o you_o see_v the_o ground_n whereon_o depend_v the_o righteous_a and_o lawful_a deposition_n and_o chastisement_n of_o wicked_a prince_n viz._n their_o fail_v in_o their_o oath_n &_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n that_o they_o will_v rule_v and_o govern_v just_o according_a to_o law_n conscience_n equity_n and_o religion_n wherein_o when_o they_o fail_v or_o wilful_o decline_v cast_v behind_o they_o all_o respect_n of_o obligation_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v prince_n and_o advance_v in_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n then_o be_v the_o common_a wealth_n not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o oath_n make_v of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o such_o unworthy_a prince_n but_o be_v bind_v moreover_o for_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o resist_v chasten_v &_o remove_v such_o evil_a head_n if_o she_o be_v able_a for_o otherwise_o all_o will_v come_v to_o destruction_n ruin_n and_o public_a desolation_n and_o here_o now_o come_v in_o all_o those_o consideration_n which_o old_a philosopher_n lawmaker_n &_o such_o other_o as_o have_v treat_v of_o commonwealth_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o difference_n &_o contrariety_n between_o a_o king_n &_o a_o tyrant_n plat._n dial_n 1_o de_fw-la repub_fw-la arist._n l._n 2._o pol._n c._n 5._o for_o that_o a_o king_n as_o both_o plato_n &_o aristotle_n do_v declare_v when_o once_o he_o decline_v from_o his_o duty_n become_v a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o best_a &_o most_o sovereign_a thing_n upon_o earth_n the_o worst_a &_o most_o hurtful_a creature_n under_o heaven_n for_o that_o as_o the_o end_n &_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o make_v happy_a his_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o butt_n of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o same_o and_o final_o the_o whole_a difference_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o principal_a head_n that_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o king_n rule_v according_a to_o equity_n oath_n conscience_n justice_n &_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o &_o the_o other_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o these_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o special_a book_n set_v forth_o of_o this_o matter_n by_o one_o bartolus_n father_n of_o civil_a law_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v
large_o as_o also_o how_o lawful_a &_o commendable_a it_o be_v to_o resist_v any_o tyrant_n he_o conclude_v with_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la where_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la populo_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ita_fw-la magistratut_n presunt_fw-la leges_fw-la cicero_n l._n 3._o dt_fw-mi legibus_fw-la a_o good_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n make_v his_o account_n that_o as_o he_o be_v over_o the_o people_n so_o law_n be_v over_o he_o and_o a_o tyrant_n the_o contrary_a and_o great_o be_v commend_v the_o say_n of_o theodosius_n &_o valentiman_n two_o worthy_a emperor_n record_v in_o our_o civil_a law_n who_o say_v digna_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la majestate_fw-la regnantis_fw-la legibus_fw-la se_fw-la allegatum_fw-la fateri_fw-la it_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o reign_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o contrary_a say_v of_o the_o tyrant_n cajus_n caligna_n be_v just_o detest_a by_o all_o writer_n who_o say_v unto_o one_o as_o suetonus_n report_v memento_n mihi_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnes_fw-la licere_fw-la remember_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o &_o against_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n the_o say_n also_o of_o the_o famous_a emperor_n trajan_n deserve_v immortal_a memory_n &_o commendation_n who_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o a_o praetor_n or_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v justice_n he_o add_v these_o word_n take_v this_o sword_n &_o if_o i_o do_v reign_v just_o use_v it_o for_o i_o and_o if_o not_o then_o use_v it_o against_o i_o which_o in_o effect_n &_o substance_n be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o our_o christian_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n do_v use_v at_o their_o entrance_n and_o coronation_n when_o they_o promise_v &_o swear_v to_o rule_v just_o &_o according_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n &_o ordinance_n of_o their_o country_n &_o upon_o that_o condition_n do_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o subject_n obedience_n protest_v there_o withal_o that_o if_o they_o perform_v not_o this_o that_o then_o their_o subject_n be_v free_a as_o before_o from_o all_o allegiance_n and_o then_o may_v the_o common_a wealth_n as_o also_o the_o very_a officer_n themselves_o of_o such_o a_o kiug_n use_v their_o sword_n against_o he_o who_o give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o the_o public_a good_a if_o need_v so_o â—equire_v as_o trajan_n command_v concern_v oath_n and_o promise_n make_v by_o prince_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o government_n for_o as_o much_o as_o not_o nature_n but_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v their_o first_o prince_n from_o the_o beginniug_n of_o the_o world_n most_o certain_a it_o appear_v and_o conform_v to_o all_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o this_o eminent_a power_n and_o dignity_n over_o other_o without_o some_o â—_z and_o promise_n make_v also_o on_o their_o part_n for_o use_v well_o tâ—is_o supreme_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o people_n will_v ever_o yeetd_v to_o put_v their_o life_n good_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o other_o without_o some_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o and_o hereof_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n to_o their_o ancient_a king_n prescribe_v law_n and_o limit_n and_o in_o every_o common_a wealth_n the_o more_o orderly_o the_o prince_n come_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n the_o more_o express_a and_o certain_a have_v be_v ever_o these_o condition_n and_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pâ—â—ple_n as_o one_o the_o other_o side_n the_o more_o violeut_o the_o prince_n get_v his_o authority_n or_o by_o tyranny_n and_o disorder_n as_o those_o ancient_a and_o first_o tyrant_n of_o assiria_n to_o wit_n nemâ—ed_v belus_n and_o the_o like_a that_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o guile_n get_v rule_v over_o other_o and_o the_o old_a king_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o by_o violence_n of_o soldier_n only_o get_v â—nto_o the_o royal_a seat_n and_o all_o such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n do_v get_v by_o force_n to_o rain_v among_o toâ—_n the_o turâ—es_n among_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o few_o condition_n of_o just_a deal_n may_v be_v expect_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o get_v to_o their_o follower_n and_o advancer_n these_o man_n also_o do_v maâ—e_n large_a promise_n of_o good_a government_n as_o the_o begino_n as_o all_o ambition_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v though_o with_o little_a intention_n of_o performance_n but_o in_o all_o good_a and_o well_o order_v common_a wealth_n where_o matter_n pass_v by_o reason_n conscience_n wisdom_n and_o consultation_n and_o especial_o since_o christian_n religion_n have_v prevail_v and_o give_v perfection_n to_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o moral_a good_a man_n have_v bâ—fore_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n since_o that_o time_n i_o say_v this_o â—oint_n of_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a oath_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_n at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o coronation_n or_o admission_n for_o all_o be_v not_o crown_v bave_v be_v much_o more_o establish_v make_v clear_a and_o put_v in_o ure_n and_o this_o form_n of_o agreement_n and_o convention_n between_o the_o commou_v wealth_n and_o their_o chtistian_a head_n or_o king_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a kind_n of_o union_n and_o concord_n then_o before_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n have_v bâ—euâ—don_n by_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o the_o astipulation_n and_o promise_n make_v on_o both_o side_n have_v pass_v and_o be_v give_v receive_v and_o register_v with_o great_a reverence_n in_o sacred_a place_n and_o with_o great_a solemnity_n of_o religious_a ceremony_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o much_o use_v though_o all_o way_n there_o be_v some_o and_o therefore_o our_o example_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v only_o of_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o our_o purpose_n firâ—â—_n then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o east_n or_o greek_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o other_o for_o that_o after_o the_o empire_n once_o translate_v from_o room_n to_o constantinople_n by_o our_o constontine_n the_o great_a and_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n that_o ever_o do_v public_o show_v himself_o for_o such_o these_o greek_a emperor_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n of_o all_o christianity_n among_o who_o i_o do_v find_v that_o albeit_o their_o there_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v nothing_o so_o orderly_o for_o they_o puâ—_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v use_v but_o many_o time_n the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v turbulent_a and_o seditious_a yet_o find_v i_o as_o i_o say_v that_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n one_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v anoth_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o rhâ—â—_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n for_o thus_o write_v zonâ—ras_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o aâ—astaâ—ius_n the_o first_o that_o succeed_v zeno_n obout_o the_o fear_fw-mi of_o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 4_o amequam_fw-la coronaretur_fw-la fidei_fw-la confessionam_fw-la scriptâ—m_fw-la quae_fw-la ollic_fw-la câ—retur_fw-la se_fw-la in_o dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiastic_a 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la novatu_fw-la uâ—â—_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la exegiâ—_n patrlarâ—_n 〈…〉_z vir_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o orthodoxus_fw-la he_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o help_n and_o catholic_a maeâ—â—equired_v of_o anastâ—tiusâ—lâ—cted_a â—lâ—cted_z emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v a_o couâ—â—sion_n 〈…〉_z shall_v proâ—ise_v to_o change_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o in_o â—_z pertain_v tâ—_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o haâ—e_n nicepbâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o otâ—ers_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o divers_a other_o condition_n also_o do_v the_o same_o author_n insinuate_v that_o this_o anaasâ—tius_n promise_v at_o his_o coronat_fw-la on_o before_o he_o can_v be_v crown_v as_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o take_v away_o of_o certain_a tribute_n and_o imposition_n the_o give_v of_o office_n without_o money_n and_o other_o like_o point_n appertein_v to_o reformation_n and_o good_a government_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o a_o tiâ—e_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n but_o after_o felâ—_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutichian_o and_o banish_v this_o same_o good_a patriarch_n euphemius_n that_o have_v crown_v he_o and_o he_o thrive_v thereafter_o for_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o thunder_n botâ—_n from_o â—eaven_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 27._o year_n and_o be_v account_v for_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n by_o all_o writer_n for_o that_o he_o have_v break_v as_o they_o say_v the_o condition_n quas_fw-la gravi_fw-la juramento_fw-la scriptis_fw-la â—elato_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v avow_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o grave_a oath_n â—he_n like_v i_o read_v about_o
300._o year_n after_o record_v by_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n oath_n michael_n ubi_fw-la dilaxit_fw-la magnam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ingressus_fw-la a_o patriarcha_fw-la nicephoro_fw-la imperatorio_fw-la diademate_n est_fw-la ornatus_fw-la post_fw-la silato_fw-la scripto_fw-la quo_fw-la promilleret_fw-la se_fw-la nulla_fw-la eccleisa_fw-la instituta_fw-la violatuâ—um_fw-la neque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la manus_fw-la contaminaturum_fw-la zon._n toâ—_n 3._o in_o vita_fw-la mich._n an._n 820._o â—hich_v be_v michael_n new_a choose_v emperor_n come_v early_o in_o â—he_n morning_n into_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v crown_v there_o with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v first_o require_v to_o swear_v and_o promise_v by_o writing_n that_o he_o will_v never_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o contaminat_fw-la be_v hand_n with_o christian_n blood_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v godly_a &_o just_o &_o many_o other_o such_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o admit_v &_o crown_v those_o grecian_a emperor_n by_o their_o patriarch_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o commonwealth_a be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o oath_n except_o also_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o if_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o latin_a &_o west_n empire_n which_o about_o this_o very_a time_n be_v restore_v by_o zachary_n the_o pope_n &_o by_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o rome_n &_o be_v give_v to_o chaâ—les_n the_o great_a &_o his_o posterity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o point_n be_v more_o settle_a &_o more_o inviolable_o keep_v vet_n in_o this_o empire_n then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o that_o this_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d west_n go_v by_o succession_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o begin_n until_o afterward_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 5._o to_o pass_v by_o the_o election_n of_o certain_a prince_n in_o germany_n that_o now_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n to_o be_v elector_n yet_o shall_v we_o see_v always_o that_o they_o even_o before_o this_o constitution_n when_o this_o dignity_n go_v by_o succession_n be_v never_o admit_v to_o the_o same_o without_o this_o circumstance_n of_o swear_v to_o condition_n of_o righteous_a government_n the_o form_n &_o manner_n o_o which_o admission_n for_o that_o i_o find_v it_o set_v down_o more_o perfect_o &_o particular_o in_o the_o coronation_n of_o oho_o the_o ay_o then_o of_o any_o other_o emperor_n &_o that_o by_o many_o author_n &_o that_o this_o otho_n be_v son_n &_o heyr_n unto_o the_o famous_a emperor_n of_o hen._n 1._o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o saxony_n surname_v the_o falconer_n for_o the_o great_a delight_n â—e_v have_v in_o the_o flight_n of_o falcon_n saxo_n gram._n l._n 10._o cranzio_n l._n 3._o metro_fw-la c_o 12._o for_o these_o cause_n i_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o man_n before_o any_o other_o this_o otho_fw-la then_o son_n to_o h._n â—_o though_o be_v his_o heir_n &_o so_o name_v by_o h._n himself_z to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o say_v râ—â—wn_v of_o germany_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o admit_v thereunto_o until_o he_o have_v make_v his_o oath_n &_o receive_v his_o new_a approbation_n by_o the_o people_n for_o so_o the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o moguntia_n the_o chief_a prunate_a of_o all_o germany_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o must_v swear_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o people_n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o here_o otho_n choose_v by_o god_n &_o appoint_a ouâ—_n by_o his_o father_n henry_n our_o lord_n &_o now_o make_v king_n by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o empire_n if_o this_o election_n please_v you_o do_v you_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o hoâ—â—dinâ—_n up_o your_o hand_n to_o heaven_n whitich_n ndus_fw-la gest_n saxon_n lib._n 1._o and_o theâ—_n upon_o the_o say_a archbishop_n turn_v about_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o lay_v all_o the_o ornament_n &_o ensign_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o girdle_n the_o cloak_n with_o the_o bracelet_n thâ—_n staff_n with_o the_o sceptre_n &_o diadem_n every_o one_o whereoâ—_n the_o archbishop_n out_o up_o â—n_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o the_o signification_n of_o every_o thing_n what_o it_o do_v bind_v he_o unâ—o_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o put_v the_o sword_n about_o he_o he_o say_v accipe_fw-la hunc_fw-la gladium_fw-la quo_fw-la ejicias_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la adversary_n &_o maâ—os_fw-la christianos_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divino_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tibi_fw-la tradita_fw-la wâ—tâ—chin_n l._n 2_o which_o be_v take_v unto_o thou_o this_o sword_n whereby_o thou_o may_v cast_v out_o &_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v barbarous_a infidel_n or_o evil_a christian_n &_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o by_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o â—id_v with_o all_o other_o ornament_n &_o ensign_n tell_v the_o signification_n &_o obligation_n of_o every_o one_o &_o take_v the_o emperor_n promise_n to_o perform_v all_o and_o after_o all_o rex_fw-la persusus_fw-la olco_fw-la sancto_fw-la coâ—onatur_fw-la diademate_n aureo_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eisdem_fw-la ad_fw-la soticitur_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eo_fw-la colocatur_fw-la the_o king_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o royal_a seat_n and_o therein_o place_v this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 940._o and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v recount_v in_o over_o ample_o in_o this_o man_n coronation_n then_o in_o any_o other_o both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a prince_n and_o the_o very_a first_o of_o the_o german_a nation_n that_o be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o prefer_v to_o the_o imperial_a feat_n after_o that_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o child_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v divers_a point_n worthy_a the_o note_n in_o this_o example_n and_o among_o other_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v lawful_a king_n and_o emperor_n by_o succession_n as_o also_o by_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o choose_v and_o admit_v again_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o fulfil_v all_o those_o point_n and_o condition_n which_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n do_v bind_v he_o unto_o after_o this_o about_o 60_o year_n or_o more_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 5._o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o rome_n do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o otho_n the_o 3._o emperor_n &_o nephew_n unto_o this_o other_o othâ—_n appoint_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o election_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o six_o prince_n of_o germany_n three_o eclesiasticall_a which_o be_v the_o arch-bishop_n of_o moguntia_n colen_n and_o trevire_n and_o three_o temporal_a lord_n blend_v decad_a 2_o li._n 3_o crant_n l._n 4._o cap._n 25._o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o county_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n and_o when_o these_o 6_o voice_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v equal_o divide_v then_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n for_o then_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v place_n also_o to_o determine_v the_o election_n all_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o yâ—are_n of_o christ_n 996._o in_o rome_n and_o approve_v afterward_o by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o allow_v by_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o endure_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o among_o all_o other_o point_n of_o this_o his_o coronation_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o well_o government_n be_v and_o be_v most_o exact_o set_v down_o and_o record_v by_o many_o historiographer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o since_o but_o i_o shall_v allege_v they_o only_o out_o of_o john_n sleydan_n as_o the_o most_o convenient_a author_n for_o this_o our_o time_n and_o purpose_n sleyd_n l._n 1._o histor_n an._n 1519._o first_o of_o all_o after_o any_o man_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v only_a cesar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o emperor_n until_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o present_o after_o his_o election_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a religion_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o advocate_n he_o be_v to_o minister_v justice_n equal_o to_o all_o to_o follow_v pâ—ace_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o law_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o alienat_fw-la or_o engage_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o condemn_v
no_o man_n without_o hear_v his_o cause_n but_o to_o suffer_v the_o course_n of_o law_n to_o have_v his_o place_n in_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n at_o all_o unto_o all_o these_o article_n he_o swear_v first_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o then_o he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o oath_n in_o write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o six_o elector_n and_o after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o aquisgran_a to_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o great_a church_n where_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o colen_n go_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o catholic_n religion_n defend_v the_o church_n minister_n justice_n protect_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o yield_v dutiful_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o this_o the_o archbishop_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o he_o swear_v in_o express_a word_n all_o these_o article_n which_o be_v do_v the_o say_a archbishop_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o people_n there_o present_a do_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v content_a to_o swear_v obedience_n and_o fealty_n unto_o he_o who_o answer_v yea_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o do_v come_v the_o other_o two_o arch-bishop_n of_o moguntia_n and_o treveris_n and_o do_v lead_v he_o into_o the_o vestery_n where_o certain_a deacon_n be_v ready_a to_o apparel_n he_o in_o his_o robe_n and_o do_v set_v he_o in_o a_o chair_n upon_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n say_v certain_a prayer_n and_o then_o deliver_v he_o a_o sword_n draw_v and_o put_v a_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v he_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o all_o the_o three_o arch-bishop_n together_o do_v put_v on_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o lead_v he_o so_o crown_v and_o apparel_v uâ—to_o the_o high_a altar_n again_o he_o swear_v the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o catholic_n emperor_n which_o be_v end_v he_o be_v bring_v back_o and_o place_v in_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o throne_n where_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v swear_v obedience_n and_o faith_n unto_o he_o begin_n with_o the_o three_o arch-bishop_n and_o continue_v on_o with_o the_o three_o other_o elector_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o magesticall_a manner_n of_o admit_v and_o authorise_v of_o a_o prince_n as_o you_o see_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n swear_v three_o time_n once_o by_o his_o deputy_n &_o twice_o by_o himself_o before_o his_o subject_n swear_v once_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v malignant_n needs_o have_v subject_n only_o bind_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n nothing_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o they_o again_o in_o polonia_n which_o be_v first_o a_o dukedom_n be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o form_n of_o elect_v of_o the_o german_a emperor_n be_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o coronation_n of_o their_o king_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o gnesua_n metropolitan_a of_o all_o polonia_n come_v to_o the_o king_n stand_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n whereas_o you_o be_v right_o noble_a prince_n to_o receive_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o day_n who_o be_v though_o unworthy_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n for_o execution_n of_o this_o function_n the_o sacred_a anoint_v nnd_v other_o ceremony_n ensign_n and_o ornament_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o that_o we_o admonish_v you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o the_o charge_n import_v which_o you_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n alex_n gua_n guinterum_fw-la polon_n tom._n 1._o &_o oricho_n in_o chimer_n fol._n 9_o and_o 106._o thus_o he_o begin_v and_o after_o this_o he_o declare_v unto_o he_o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v make_v king_n what_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n bind_v he_o unto_o and_o unto_o what_o point_v he_o must_v swear_v what_o do_v signify_v the_o sword_n the_o ring_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o each_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v both_o a_o short_a exhortation_n unto_o he_o and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o the_o king_n oath_n in_o these_o word_n promiâ—o_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la i_o do_v promise_n and_o sweaâ—e_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o i_o will_v do_v law_n and_o justice_n to_o all_o and_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o the_o union_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o will_v do_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v duâ—_n and_o canonicâ—ll_a honour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—his_fw-la land_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v break_v my_o oath_n i_o be_o content_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v owe_v no_o duty_n or_o obedience_n unto_o i_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o god_n holy_a gospel_n bodin_n derep_v l._n 2._o c._n 9_o after_o this_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o subject_n the_o lord_n martial_a general_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v ask_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o councillor_n nobility_n and_o people_n there_o present_a whether_o they_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o this_o king_n or_o no_o who_o answer_v yea_o the_o arch_a bishop_n do_v end_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o do_v place_v he_o in_o the_o royal_a throne_n where_o all_o his_o subject_n do_v homage_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o for_o polonia_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v find_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v their_o king_n be_v different_a and_o not_o the_o same_o before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o moor_n buâ—_n yet_o that_o in_o both_o time_n their_o king_n do_v swear_v in_o effect_n the_o selfsame_a point_n which_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o other_o kingdom_n for_o first_o before_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o moor_n when_o spain_n remain_v yet_o one_o general_a monarchy_n under_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o fourâ—h_v national_a council_n of_o toledâ—_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o according_a to_o ambrosio_n morales_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o diligent_a historiographer_n of_o spain_n amb._n morales_n li._n 11._o c._n 17._o hist_o hisp_n praefat_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la concilij_fw-la though_o other_o do_v appoint_v it_o some_o few_o year_n after_o in_o this_o council_n i_o say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o new_a king_n sâ—ssinandus_n who_o have_v expel_v suintila_n their_o former_a king_n for_o his_o evil_a government_n this_o king_n sissinandus_n i_o say_v come_v into_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n accompany_v with_o a_o most_o magnificient_a number_n of_o noble_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o do_v fall_v down_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n there_o gather_v together_o which_o be_v 70._o in_o number_n and_o desire_v they_o with_o tear_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o determine_v in_o that_o council_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o most_o convenient_a both_o for_o maintain_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o also_o for_o uphold_v and_o prosper_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n whereupon_o those_o father_n after_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n which_o they_o handle_v in_o 73._o chapter_n in_o the_o end_n and_o last_o chapter_n they_o come_v to_o handle_v matter_n of_o estate_n also_o council_n tol._n 4._o c._n 74._o and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n suintila_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n brother_n and_o child_n and_o all_o for_o his_o great_a wickedness_n which_o in_o the_o council_n be_v recount_v and_o they_o do_v deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o a_o little_a to_o the_o crown_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o good_n &_o possession_n moveable_n and_o immovables_n save_v only_o that_o which_o the_o new_a king_n mercy_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o this_o council_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v first_o of_o all_o other_o â—sidorus_v archbishop_n of_o sivil_n who_o write_v his_o history_n of_o spain_n dedicate_v the_o same_o
unto_o this_o king_n sissinandus_n ambros_n maral_a l._n 11._o cap._n 17._o and_o speak_v infinite_a good_a in_o the_o same_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o king_n suintila_n that_o be_v now_o depose_v and_o condemn_v in_o this_o say_a council_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v change_v much_o his_o life_n afterward_o &_o become_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n as_o here_o be_v report_v after_o this_o the_o council_n confirm_v the_o title_n of_o sissinandus_n and_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o yet_o insinuate_v what_o point_v he_o be_v bind_v unto_o and_o whereunto_o he_o have_v swear_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o quoque_fw-la pâ—â—aesentem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la juturos_fw-la aelatum_fw-la sequentium_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v require_v you_o that_o be_v our_o present_a king_n and_o all_o other_o our_o prince_n that_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o with_o the_o humility_n which_o be_v convenient_a that_o you_o be_v meek_a and_o moderate_a towards_o your_o subject_n and_o that_o you_o govern_v your_o people_n in_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o none_o of_o you_o do_v give_v sentence_n alone_o against_o any_o man_n in_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o public_a council_n and_o with_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o against_o all_o king_n that_o be_v to_o come_v we_o do_v promulgate_v this_o sentence_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v against_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o law_n exercise_v cruel_a authority_n with_o proud_a domination_n and_o kingly_a pomp_n only_o follow_v their_o own_o concupiscence_n in_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o have_v their_o separation_n both_o from_o he_o and_o we_o to_o everlasting_a judgement_n but_o in_o the_o next_o two_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n king_n sissinandus_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o one_o chintilla_fw-la make_v king_n in_o his_o place_n there_o be_v other_o two_o counsel_n gather_v in_o toledâ—_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v but_o provincial_n and_o the_o second_o national_n and_o they_o be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n ambros_n moral_a l._n 11._o cap._n 23._o &_o 24._o in_o the_o which_o counsel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o be_v once_o convert_v from_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v very_a catholic_a and_o devout_a ever_o after_o and_o govern_v themselves_o most_o by_o their_o clergy_n and_o not_o only_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v handle_v but_o also_o of_o state_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n council_n 5._o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o 5._o &_o conc_fw-fr 6._o cap._n 16._o 17_o 18._o especial_o about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n safety_n of_o the_o prince_n provision_n for_o his_o child_n friend_n officer_n and_o favourite_n after_o his_o death_n and_o against_o such_o as_o without_o election_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o all_o these_o point_n i_o say_v be_v determine_v in_o these_o counsel_n and_o among_o other_o point_v a_o very_a severe_a decreâ—_n be_v make_v in_o the_o six_o council_n concern_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o admission_n in_o these_o word_n consonan_n une_fw-fr cord_n &_o ore_fw-la promulgamus_fw-la deo_fw-la placituram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la coucil_n td._n 6._o c._n 3._o we_o do_v promulgate_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n this_o sentence_n agreeable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v decree_v the_o same_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o deliberation_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o whosoever_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o royal_a seat_n until_o among_o other_o condition_n he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o break_v the_o catholic_n faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n especial_o among_o other_o condition_n be_v make_v evident_a that_o those_o prince_n swear_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n but_o also_o such_o other_o condition_n of_o good_a government_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o four_o council_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v while_o their_o king_n chintillâ—_n be_v present_a in_o toledo_n as_o ambrosio_n moralesâ—oteth_v â—oteth_z ambros_n moral_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o the_o destruction_n of_o spain_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o moor_n and_o before_o the_o divide_v thereof_o into_o many_o kingdom_n which_o happen_v about_o â—_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n 713._o and_o 714._o but_o after_o the_o moor_n have_v gain_v all_o spain_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o into_o divers_a kingdom_n ambros_n moral_a li._n 13._o c._n 1._o &_o 2_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chron._n de_fw-fr espâ—_n yet_o god_n provide_v that_o within_o four_o or_o five_o year_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o asturias_n &_o biscay_n find_v a_o certain_a young_a prince_n name_v don_n pelayo_n of_o the_o ancient_a blood_n of_o the_o goatish_a king_n who_o be_v also_o flee_v thither_o and_o miraculous_o save_v from_o the_o enemy_n who_o they_o choose_v straight_o way_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o he_o begin_v present_o the_o recovery_n of_o spain_n and_o be_v call_v first_o king_n of_o asturias_n and_o afterward_o of_o leon_n and_o after_o his_o successor_n get_v to_o be_v king_n also_o of_o castilia_n and_o then_o of_o toledo_n and_o then_o of_o arragon_n barcelona_n valentia_n murcia_n cartagena_n 〈◊〉_d cortuba_n granado_n sivil_n portugal_n and_o navarra_n all_o which_o be_v different_a kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n so_o make_v by_o the_o moor_n and_o all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v gain_v again_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o more_o than_o 700._o year_n space_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o less_o than_o two_o year_n and_o they_o never_o come_v again_o indeed_o into_o one_o monarchy_n as_o they_o be_v under_o don_n rodâ—igo_n their_o last_o king_n that_o lose_v the_o whole_a until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 158â—_n when_o don_n philippe_n king_n of_o spain_n reunite_v again_o unto_o that_o crown_n the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v the_o last_o piece_n that_o remain_v separate_v and_o this_o be_v almost_o 900._o year_n after_o spain_n be_v first_o lose_v but_o now_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o chronicler_n of_o spain_n name_v ambrosio_n morales_n do_v record_n in_o his_o chronicle_n a_o certain_a law_n write_v in_o the_o gotish-tongue_n &_o leave_v since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o don_n pelayâ—_n the_o first_o king_n after_o the_o universal_a destruction_n of_o spain_n &_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o como_n see_v a_o delevantar_n reyen_fw-mi espùa_fw-mi y_fw-fr como_fw-mi el_fw-es ha_o de_fw-la lurar_fw-it los_fw-es fueros_fw-es ambros_n moral_a l._n 13._o c._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o man_n must_v make_v their_o king_n in_o spain_n and_o now_o he_o must_v swear_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o that_o nation_n &_o then_o he_o put_v the_o article_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o first_o say_v thus_o before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v establish_v for_o a_o law_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v place_v by_o voice_n and_o consent_n perpetual_o and_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o evil_a king_n may_v enter_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n see_v they_o be_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o which_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o labour_n they_o have_v gain_v of_o the_o moor_n lucas_n episcop_n tuyens_fw-fr in_o histor_n hispan_n loudou_n de_fw-fr molin_n lib._n the_o hered_a thus_o far_o go_v this_o first_o article_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o that_o divers_a and_o those_o most_o ancient_a spanish_a author_n do_v say_v that_o from_o this_o don_n pelayo_n the_o succession_n of_o king_n descend_v ever_o by_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o election_n be_v join_v there_o withal_o in_o express_a term_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v the_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o old_a day_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o their_o king_n which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o king_n be_v choose_v and_o admit_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a in_o some_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v exalt_v let_v he_o watch_v all_o night_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o next_o day_n let_v he_o here_o mass_n &_o let_v he_o offer_v at_o mass_n a_o piece_n of_o scarlet_a and_o some_o of_o his_o own_o money_n and_o after_o let_v he_o communicate_v
and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o let_v he_o step_v upon_o a_o buckler_n or_o target_n and_o let_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a man_n there_o present_a hold_v the_o target_n &_o so_o lift_v he_o up_o let_v they_o &_o the_o people_n cry_v three_o time_n as_o hard_o as_o they_o can_v real_a real_a real_a then_o let_v the_o king_n command_v some_o of_o his_o own_o money_n to_o be_v cast_v among_o the_o people_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o hundrâ—d_o shilling_n and_o to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n now_o be_v above_o he_o let_v himself_o tie_v on_o his_o own_o sword_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o let_v no_o knight_n or_o other_o man_n bear_v a_o sword_n that_o day_n but_o only_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n of_o make_v king_n in_o spain_n which_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n remain_v still_o though_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v for_o that_o the_o spanish_a king_n be_v not_o crown_v but_o have_v a_o other_o ceremony_n for_o their_o admission_n equal_a to_o coronation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tole_v primate_n of_o all_o spain_n as_o the_o other_o coronation_n before_o mention_v be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o moguntia_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o guesna_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n praga_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o praga_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portuga_n as_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n rheims_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o which_o realm_n of_o france_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o particular_a see_v it_o be_v so_o goodly_a a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o near_o to_o england_n not_o only_o in_o cituation_n but_o also_o in_o law_n manner_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o the_o race_n of_o english_a king_n have_v come_v from_o they_o in_o diverse_a manner_n since_o the_o conquest_n so_o may_v it_o be_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o action_n of_o coronation_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o they_o first_o then_o touch_v the_o act_n of_o cornation_n and_o admission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n even_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v of_o spain_n so_o also_o in_o this_o kingdom_n do_v i_o find_v two_o manner_n of_o that_o action_n the_o one_o more_o ancient_a which_o the_o french_a do_v say_v have_v endure_v in_o substance_n from_o their_o first_o christian_a king_n name_v clodoveus_fw-la unto_o this_o day_n which_o be_v nigh_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n for_o that_o clodovius_n be_v christen_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490._o in_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n by_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o anoint_v also_o and_o crown_v king_n by_o the_o same_o bishop_n which_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o anoint_v and_o coronation_n endure_v after_o for_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o his_o son_n both_o king_n of_o france_n at_o what_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 500_o year_n a_o go_v both_o the_o chronicler_n and_o cosmographer_n of_o france_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a book_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bevais_n contain_v the_o particular_a order_n of_o this_o action_n belfor_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o thevet_fw-la cosmograph_n univer_n l._n 15._o c._n 2._o papir_n masson_n annal_n l_o 3._o pag_n 2._o 15._o which_o have_v endure_v from_o clodoâ—eus_n unto_o that_o time_n which_o order_n for_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o solemnite_fw-la of_o officer_n in_o the_o coronation_n and_o other_o like_o circumstance_n be_v far_o different_a at_o that_o time_n from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o for_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o peer_n of_o france_n appoint_v to_o assist_v the_o same_o coronation_n which_o now_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o solemnity_n yea_o girard_n du_fw-fr hailan_n secretary_n of_o france_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o affair_n and_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o crown_v their_o old_a king_n be_v much_o after_o the_o fashion_n which_o i_o note_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o dan_n pelayâ—_n first_o king_n of_o spain_n after_o the_o moor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o upon_o a_o target_n by_o the_o chief_a subject_n there_o present_a as_o the_o spaniard_n be_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o admit_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o oath_n by_o he_o make_v oâ—_n govern_v well_o and_o just_o and_o of_o the_o reciprocal_a oath_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o he_o again_o by_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o now_o be_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o foresay_a philip_n the_o first_o who_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o life_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n after_o the_o fashion_n then_o use_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1059._o and_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n follow_v as_o nangis_n and_o tillet_n both_o author_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o french_a do_v recount_v it_o and_o francies_n belforest_n out_o of_o they_o both_o repeat_v the_o same_o at_o large_a in_o these_o word_n follow_v francis_n belfor_n hist_o fran._n lib._n 3._o c_o 20._o in_o vita_fw-la philip_n 1_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o this_o name_n see_v himself_o very_o old_a and_o feeble_a make_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1059._o where_n bring_v in_o his_o young_a son_n and_o heir_n philâ—p_n that_o be_v but_o 9_o year_n of_o age_n before_o they_o all_o he_o say_v as_o follow_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n hitherto_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o subject_n i_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o your_o nobility_n and_o man_n at_o arm_n but_o now_o by_o my_o age_n and_o disposition_n of_o body_n i_o do_v well-perceive_a that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o i_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o youâ—_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o that_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v love_v i_o you_o show_v it_o now_o in_o give_v your_o consent_n and_o approbation_n that_o this_o my_o son_n may_v be_v admit_v for_o your_o king_n and_o apparaled_a with_o the_o royal_a ornament_n of_o this_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o that_o you_o will_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n thus_o say_v the_o king_n and_o then_o have_v ask_v every_o one_o of_o the_o assistance_n in_o particular_a for_o his_o consent_n apart_o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a assembly_n ingenerall_n whether_o they_o will_v swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o or_o no_o and_o find_v all_o to_o promise_v with_o a_o good_a will_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ascension_n with_o great_a joy_n in_o paris_n and_o after_o go_v to_o rheims_n with_o all_o the_o court_n and_o tryan_n to_o celebrate_v the_o coronation_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsunday_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o word_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n allege_v in_o the_o story_n of_o france_n by_o balforest_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_fw-mi how_o the_o king_n do_v reque_v the_o nobility_n and_o people_n to_o admit_v his_o son_n and_o second_o how_o â—e_n do_v ask_v there_o consent_n a_o part_n for_o that_o these_o two_o point_n do_v evedent_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v at_o the_o begin_n that_o only_a succession_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o coronation_n ever_o require_v a_o new_a consent_n which_o also_o include_v a_o certain_a election_n or_o new_a approbation_n of_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v prove_v also_o most_o manifest_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o coronation_n which_o ensue_v in_o belforest_n take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o tillet_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o record_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o anoint_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1059._o and_o 32._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o this_o name_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o 4â—_n year_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o bishopric_n of_o geruay_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o in_o the_o 23_o day_n of_o may_n be_v whitsunday_n king_n philip_n the_o first_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n geruay_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o rheims_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n that_o ensue_v the_o mass_n be_v begin_v when_o it_o
acceptance_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n also_o to_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v his_o promise_n and_o other_o like_a ceremony_n say_v stow_n be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o 13_o of_o octob._n 1359._o and_o therefore_o upon_o good_a reason_n may_v this_o same_o archbishop_n put_v he_o afterward_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o his_o oath_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o admission_n also_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o 1_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v demand_v very_o solemn_o in_o johns_n field_n by_o london_n the_o 29_o of_o febr._n in_o the_o year_n 1460_o notwithstanding_o that_o king_n edward_n have_v prove_v his_o title_n by_o succession_n before_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n and_o now_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v have_v or_o he_o be_v thus_o elect_v at_o stow_n word_n be_v he_o go_v the_o next_o day_n in_o procession_n at_o paul_n and_o offer_v there_o and_o after_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v sing_v he_o be_v with_o great_a royalty_n convey_v to_o westminster_n and_o their_z in_o the_o hall_n set_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n with_o edward_n sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o the_o people_n be_v ask_v again_o if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o king_n and_o they_o cry_v yea_o yea_o and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v exception_n against_o these_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_z the_o 4_o because_o they_o enter_v and_o begin_v their_o reign_n upon_o the_o deprivation_n of_o other_o king_n then_o live_v that_o be_v yet_o many_o live_n in_o england_n that_o have_v see_v the_o several_a coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o q._n marry_o q_o elizabeth_n k._n james_n k._n charles_n and_o can_v witness_v that_o at_o all_o and_o every_o of_o their_o coronation_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o acceptation_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o demand_v by_o the_o public_a cry_n of_o a_o harold_n at_o arm_n which_o stand_v on_o both_o the_o side_n of_o the_o high_a scaffold_n or_o stage_n whereon_o the_o prince_n be_v crown_v and_o the_o people_n answer_n expect_v till_o they_o cry_v yea_o yea_o but_o also_o that_o the_o say_v prince_n give_v there_o their_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o crown_v they_o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v faith_n aforenamed_a with_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o govern_v by_o justice_n and_o law_n as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o oath_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v swear_v and_o take_v most_o solemn_o by_o all_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n at_o the_o least_o and_o â—e_v that_o will_v see_v more_o point_n of_o these_o oath_n set_v down_o in_o particular_a let_v he_o read_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v by_o all_o which_o and_o by_o infinite_a more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v and_o allege_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o agreement_n bargain_n &_o contract_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commonwealth_n at_o his_o first_o admission_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o firm_a notwithstanding_o any_o pretence_n or_o interest_n he_o have_v or_o may_v have_v by_o succession_n as_o any_o contract_n or_o marriage_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v when_o it_o be_v solemnize_v by_o word_n de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la as_o our_o law_n speak_v between_o party_n espouse_v before_o by_o word_n de_fw-mi futuro_fw-la which_o be_v a_o act_n that_o express_v this_o other_o most_o lively_a and_o consequent_o i_o must_v needs_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o absurd_a base_a and_o impious_a that_o only_a succession_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o thing_n without_o further_a approbotion_n which_o make_v a_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o he_o that_o be_v next_o by_o birth_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o needful_a be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o his_o admission_n inunction_n or_o coronation_n be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o external_a ceremony_n without_o any_o effect_n at_o all_o for_o increase_v or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o right_n these_o i_o say_v be_v unlearned_a fond_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n in_o flattery_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o manifest_a ruin_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o pervert_n of_o all_o law_n order_n and_o reason_n the_o six_o speech_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o prince_n before_o their_o coronation_n most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v as_o shamles_a flatterer_n as_o themselves_o be_v either_o vain_a or_o wicked_a prince_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o proposition_n of_o belloy_n do_v rather_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v then_o profit_v the_o prince_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o favour_n he_o write_v they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o navara_n who_o hereby_o be_v will_v have_v admit_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n without_o all_o consent_n or_o admission_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o great_o of_o his_o title_n by_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n salic_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_o i_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o proposition_n of_o belloy_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v enter_v by_o only_a title_n of_o birth_n without_o condition_n consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o also_o without_o oath_n anoint_v or_o coronation_n yea_o of_o necessity_n without_o restraint_n or_o obligation_n to_o fulfil_v any_o law_n or_o to_o observe_v any_o privilege_n to_o church_n chapell_n clergy_n or_o nobility_n or_o to_o be_v check_v by_o the_o whole_a realm_n if_o he_o rule_v amiss_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v rather_o to_o torify_v the_o people_n and_o set_v they_o more_o against_o his_o entrance_n then_o to_o advance_v his_o title_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o be_v neither_o wise_o write_v by_o the_o one_o not_o politic_o permit_v by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o his_o own_o proposition_n touch_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o his_o own_o word_n first_o then_o he_o avouch_v that_o all_o family_n which_o enjoy_v kingdom_n on_o the_o world_n be_v place_v therein_o by_o god_n only_o and_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v change_v the_o same_o which_o if_o he_o refer_v unto_o god_n universal_a providence_n quae_fw-la attingit_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la usquae_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la â—s_v the_o scripture_n say_v and_o without_o which_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o our_o saviour_n testyfi_v matt._n 6._o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o all_o be_v from_o god_n either_o by_o his_o ordinance_n or_o permission_n but_o if_o we_o talk_v as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o a_o empire_n prince_n and_o of_o their_o change_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o man_n also_o do_v and_o may_v concur_v therein_o and_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o lawful_a authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o despose_v thereof_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n as_o large_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o consequent_o to_o say_v that_o god_n only_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n judgement_n therein_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n use_v and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o proposition_n of_o belloy_n be_v that_o where_o such_o prince_n be_v once_o place_v in_o government_n and_o the_o law_n of_o succession_n by_o birth_n establish_v there_o the_o prince_n child_n or_o next_o of_o kin_n do_v necessary_o succeed_v by_o only_a birth_n without_o any_o new_a choice_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n nobility_n or_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n together_o apolog._n cathol_n part_n 1._o parag_n 7._o and_o to_o this_o assertion_n he_o join_v a_o other_o as_o strange_a as_o this_o which_o be_v that_o a_o king_n never_o die_v for_o that_o whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o he_o cease_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o govern_v then_o enter_v the_o successor_n by_o birth_n not_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o former_a but_o as_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o any_o admission_n at_o all_o have_v his_o authority_n only_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o addoption_n or_o choice_n of_o any_o apolog._n pro_fw-la rege_fw-la c._n 6._o &_o 34._o which_o two_o proposition_n albeit_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o two_o chapter_n go_v before_o yet_o shall_v i_o now_o again_o convince_v more_o ample_o the_o untruth_n thereof_o other_o two_o proposition_n he_o add_v apolog._n cathol_n part_n 2._o parag_n 7._o &_o pro_fw-la rege_fw-la c._n 9_o that_o a_o prince_n once_o enter_v to_o
of_o all_o that_o priority_n and_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n in_o succession_n be_v great_o to_o be_v honour_v regard_v and_o prefer_v in_o all_o affair_n of_o digniâ—ie_n and_o principallity_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n be_v we_o not_o so_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o bind_v thereunto_o always_o but_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n that_o course_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o break_v which_o licence_n or_o liberty_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a the_o most_o principal_a remedy_n for_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o before_o i_o show_v to_o be_v far_o less_o and_o few_o than_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v of_o bare_a election_n alone_o yet_o do_v i_o confess_v also_o that_o some_o do_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o namely_o that_o the_o person_n who_o by_o sucession_n of_o blood_n be_v next_o may_v be_v unable_a or_o unâ—it_a or_o pernicious_a to_o govern_v in_o which_o case_n the_o remedy_n be_v as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v hitherto_o help_v and_o assist_v he_o by_o law_n direction_n and_o wise_a counsel_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a thereunto_o or_o else_o to_o remove_v he_o and_o take_v in_o another_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n royal_a though_o further_o of_o in_o degree_n or_o propinquity_n in_o his_o place_n and_o this_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n &_o practice_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o the_o begin_n since_o succession_n have_v be_v establish_v among_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o remedy_v the_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o make_v our_o king_n &_o prince_n which_o be_v election_n and_o succession_n for_o by_o succession_n we_o do_v remedy_n the_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n before_o mention_v of_o bare_a election_n to_o wit_n of_o strife_n band_v ambition_n &_o the_o like_a and_o by_o this_o other_o mean_v of_o add_v also_o election_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o succession_n we_o remedy_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o bare_a succession_n alone_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v principal_o that_o some_o unapt_a impotent_a or_o evil_a prince_n may_v be_v offer_v some_o time_n to_o enter_v by_o periority_n of_o blood_n whereof_o the_o realm_n may_v deliver_v itself_o by_o this_o other_o mean_n of_o not_o admit_v he_o so_o as_o election_n by_o succession_n and_o succession_n again_o by_o election_n be_v salve_v and_o the_o one_o make_v a_o preservative_n and_o treacle_n to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o high_a policy_n leave_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o every_o commonwealth_n for_o their_o own_o conservation_n and_o maintenance_n and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o void_a of_o passion_n will_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o also_o high_o commend_v the_o same_o now_o then_o to_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o two_o question_n 1_o what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o succession_n alone_o and_o second_o what_o interest_n a_o prince_n have_v thereby_o to_o any_o crown_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o to_o succession_n alone_o or_o priority_n of_o blood_n only_o great_a honour_n reverence_n and_o â—espect_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v â—s_v before_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a circumstance_n and_o condition_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n infalible_o and_o without_o a_o strife_n if_o his_o propinquity_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o that_o other_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o condition_n do_v concur_v also_o in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o condition_n be_v appoint_v and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o this_o law_n of_o succession_n be_v establish_v for_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o 2._o point_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o elder_n and_o first_o in_o blood_n shall_v succee_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o can_v and_o will_v govern_v to_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o al._n to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o crown_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o admission_n by_o the_o realm_n if_o he_o have_v the_o condition_n before_o require_v have_v the_o same_o interest_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n or_o cesar_n have_v to_o the_o german_a empire_n after_o his_o election_n and_o before_o he_o be_v crown_v or_o to_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a example_n to_o englishman_n as_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v to_o the_o majoralty_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o before_o he_o be_v admit_v or_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n for_o as_o this_o man_n in_o rigour_n be_v not_o true_o mayor_n nor_o have_v not_o his_o jurisdiction_n before_o his_o oath_n and_o admission_n nor_o the_o other_o be_v proper_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v so_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n apparent_a true_o king_n though_o his_o predecessor_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o next_o in_o succession_n until_o he_o be_v crown_v or_o admit_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n another_o example_n be_v there_o in_o marriage_n also_o whereby_o our_o matter_n be_v make_v more_o plain_n for_o in_o this_o contract_n go_v both_o the_o betrthe_v and_o actual_a join_v together_o of_o the_o party_n in_o wedlock_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o word_n de_fw-mi futuro_fw-la or_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o proper_o marriage_n but_o espousal_n only_o the_o other_o be_v by_o word_n depresenti_fw-la that_o be_v by_o mutual_a present_a consent_n give_v of_o both_o party_n and_o this_o second_o be_v only_o and_o proper_o true_a marriage_n which_o two_o point_n be_v express_o represent_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o heir_n apparent_a and_o of_o a_o crown_a king_n for_o that_o the_o heir_n apparent_a by_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n be_v only_o espouse_v or_o betroth_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o be_v marry_v afterward_o by_o present_a mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n in_o the_o contract_n and_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n as_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o oath_n which_o either_o part_n make_v the_o one_o to_o take_v the_o other_o and_o by_o put_v on_o the_o ring_n and_o other_o wedding_z garments_z before_o mention_v in_o their_o coronation_n by_o all_o which_o the_o heir_n apparent_a which_o before_o be_v but_o espouse_v be_v make_v now_o the_o true_a king_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o by_o only_a succession_n but_o only_o a_o betroth_a spouse_n or_o design_v king_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n owe_v no_o allegiance_n or_o subjection_n unto_o the_o heir_n apparent_a in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n until_o he_o be_v crown_v or_o admit_v though_o his_o predecessor_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n until_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o their_o true_a king_n and_o sovereign_a though_o for_o better_a keep_n of_o order_n and_o avoid_n of_o tumulâ—â—_n all_o commonwealth_n light_o that_o have_v their_o prince_n by_o succession_n have_v ordain_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a prince_n all_o maâ—ters_n of_o government_n shall_v pass_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o next_o successor_n if_o his_o succession_n be_v clear_a and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v for_o avoid_v of_o garboil_n and_o under_o supposal_n of_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n afterward_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o his_o coronation_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o and_o for_o better_a account_n of_o year_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o successor_n reign_v shall_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o not_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n as_o otherwise_o in_o rigour_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v as_o girard_n secretary_n and_o chronicler_n of_o france_n do_v wise_o note_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o affair_n of_o france_n girard_n die_v haillan_n l._n 3._o del_o estate_n pag._n 241._o to_o wit_n that_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o account_v the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_v from_o the_o day_n only_o of_o their_o anoint_v and_o coronation_n this_o point_n also_o that_o heir_n apparent_a be_v not_o true_a king_n until_o their_o coronation_n how_o just_a soever_o their_o title_n of_o succession_n otherwise_o be_v and_o though_o their_o predecessor_n be_v dead_a it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o other_o for_o that_o the_o realm_n be_v ask_v again_o three_o time_n at_o their_o coronation_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v king_n or_o
no_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v which_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v true_o king_n as_o belloy_n say_v before_o his_o coronation_n again_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o form_n and_o different_a manner_n of_o coronation_n that_o after_o the_o prince_n have_v swear_v divers_a time_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o just_o then_o do_v the_o subject_n take_v other_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n and_o not_o before_o which_o argue_v that_o before_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o he_o by_o allegiance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n it_o be_v express_o note_v by_o english_a historiographer_n in_o their_o coronation_n how_o that_o no_o aliegeance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v and_o that_o only_o it_o happen_v to_o henry_n the_o five_o among_o all_o other_o king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o have_v this_o privilege_n and_o this_o for_o his_o exceed_a towardliness_n and_o for_o the_o great_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o have_v homage_n do_v unto_o he_o before_o his_o coronation_n and_o oath_n take_v whereof_o polidor_n write_v in_o these_o word_n princeps_fw-la heuricus_fw-la facto_fw-la patris_fw-la funere_fw-la concilium_fw-la principum_fw-la apud_fw-la westomansterium_fw-la convocandum_fw-la eurat_n in_o quo_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la creando_fw-la more_fw-it maiorum_fw-la agitabatur_fw-la esse_fw-la tibi_fw-la contiâ—uo_fw-la â—aliquot_fw-la principes_fw-la ultro_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la verba_fw-la mirare_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la quod_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la officium_fw-la nulli_fw-la antea_fw-la priusquam_fw-la rex_fw-la renunciatus_fw-la esset_fw-la praestitum_fw-la constat_fw-la adeo_fw-la henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la spâ—m_fw-la omnibus_fw-la optimae_fw-la indolis_fw-la fecit_fw-la polydâ—r_n virg_n lib._n 22._o histor_n angliae_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 5._o which_o in_o english_a be_v this_o prince_n henry_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o father_n funeral_n cause_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o westminster_n where_o whilst_o consultation_n be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o england_n about_o create_v a_o new_a king_n behold_v certain_a of_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n begin_v to_o swear_v obedience_n and_o loyalty_n unto_o he_o which_o demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v never_o show_v to_o any_o prince_n before_o until_o he_o be_v declare_v king_n so_o great_a be_v the_o hope_n that_o man_n have_v of_o the_o towardlines_n of_o this_o p._n henry_n even_o from_o his_o tender_a age_n and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n express_v john_n stow_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o these_o word_n to_o this_o noble_a prince_n by_o assent_n of_o the_o parliament_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n after_o 3_o day_n offer_v to_o do_v fealty_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v or_o have_v solemnize_v his_o oath_n well_o and_o just_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n which_o offer_v before_o be_v never_o find_v to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o prince_n of_o england_n stow_z in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n 5._o in_o who_o narration_n as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o polidor_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o be_v not_o call_v king_n until_o after_o his_o coronation_n but_o only_a prince_n though_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o have_v be_v dead_a now_o almost_o a_o month_n before_o and_o second_o that_o the_o parliament_n consult_v the_o rege_fw-la creando_fw-la more_fw-it majorum_fw-la as_o polidor_n his_o word_n be_v that_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a king_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o king_n though_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a nor_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o old_a english_a ancestor_n be_v to_o account_v he_o so_o before_o his_o admission_n three_o that_o this_o demonstration_n of_o good_a will_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o oath_n selemuize_v well_o and_o just_o to_o govern_v the_o realm_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o of_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v never_o do_v to_o any_o prince_n before_o k._n henry_n the_o 5_o all_o which_o point_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o coronation_n and_o admission_n that_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o true_a king_n whatsoever_o the_o title_n by_o succession_n be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o except_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v join_v to_o succession_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o of_o the_o two_o the_o second_o be_v of_o far_o more_o importance_n to_o wit_v the_o consent_n and_o admission_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o nearness_n of_o blood_n by_o succession_n alone_o this_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o many_o â—_z in_o england_n itself_o where_o admission_n have_v prevail_v against_o right_n of_o succession_n as_o in_o wil._n rufus_n that_o succeed_v the_o conqueror_n and_o in_o k._n henry_n the_o 1._o his_o brother_n in_o k._n stephen_n k._n john_n and_o other_o who_o by_o only_a admission_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v king_n against_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o very_o special_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o example_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o two_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n both_o surname_v the_o 4._o who_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o consider_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o both_o of_o they_o found_v the_o best_a part_n and_o most_o sure_a of_o their_o title_n upon_o the_o election_n consent_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o their_o last_o word_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o sr._n tho._n moor_n and_o stow._n yea_o both_o of_o they_o at_o their_o die_a day_n have_v some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o they_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o man_n to_o die_v for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o several_a right_n and_o title_n â—ad_v no_o better_a way_n to_o appease_v their_o own_o mind_n but_o by_o think_v that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o that_o room_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o may_v lawful_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o punish_v such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v he_o you_o shall_v find_v if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o do_n of_o prince_n in_o all_o age_n that_o such_o king_n as_o be_v most_o politic_a and_o have_v any_o lest_o doubt_v or_o suspicion_n of_o trouble_n about_o the_o title_n after_o their_o death_n have_v cause_v their_o son_n to_o be_v crown_v in_o their_o own_o day_n trust_v more_o to_o this_o then_o to_o their_o title_n by_o succession_n thongh_v they_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_o and_o lineal_o descend_v and_o of_o this_o i_o can_v alleadg_n you_o many_o example_n out_o of_o divers_a country_n but_o especial_o in_o france_n since_o the_o last_o line_n of_o capetus_n come_v unto_o that_o crown_n for_o this_o do_v hugh_n capetus_n himself_o procure_v to_o be_v do_v to_o robert_n his_o elder_a son_n in_o his_o own_o day_n and_o the_o like_a do_v king_n robert_n procure_v for_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n the_o 1._o as_o girard_n hold_v and_o exclude_v his_o elder_n only_o by_o crown_v henry_n in_o his_o own_o day_n henry_n also_o do_v entreat_v the_o state_n of_o france_n to_o admit_v and_o crown_n philip_n the_o 1._o his_o elder_a son_n whilst_o himself_o reign_v an._n 1131._o and_o this_o man_n son_n lewis_n le_fw-fr cros_n do_v the_o same_o also_o unto_o two_o son_n of_o he_o first_o to_o philip_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o lewis_n the_o young_a both_o which_o be_v crown_v in_o their_o father_n life_n time_n and_o this_o lewis_n again_o the_o young_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o that_o name_n for_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o son_n name_v philip_n the_o second_o entreat_v the_o realm_n to_o admit_v and_o crown_v he_o also_o in_o his_o own_o day_n with_o that_o great_a solemnity_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o for_o this_o very_a same_o cause_n of_o security_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o always_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n be_v swear_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o realmâ—_n during_o his_o father_n reign_n the_o same_o consideration_n also_o move_v king_n david_n 2_o reg._n 1._o to_o crown_n his_o son_n solomon_n in_o his_o own_o day_n our_o king_n henry_n also_o the_o 2_o of_o england_n consider_v the_o alteration_n of_o that_o the_o realm_n have_v make_v in_o admit_v k._n stephen_n polyd._n &_o stow._n in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 11._o before_o he_o against_o the_o order_n of_o lineal_a succession_n by_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o like_a may_v happen_v also_o after_o he_o cause_v his_o elder_a son_n name_v likewise_o henry_n to_o be_v crown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n so_o as_o
england_n have_v two_o k._n henry_n live_v at_o one_o time_n with_o equal_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170_o but_o his_o device_n have_v no_o good_a success_n for_o that_o k._n henry_n the_o young_a make_v war_n soon_o after_o upon_o k._n henry_n the_o elder_a and_o have_v both_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o many_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n to_o take_v his_o part_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n again_o since_o that_o time_n in_o england_n but_o yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o force_n of_o coronation_n and_o admission_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o little_a propinquity_n of_o blood_n prevail_v without_o that_o the_o seven_o speech_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o grecian_a king_n it_o be_v infinite_a that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v over_o old_a and_o far_o fetch_v example_n and_o can_v be_v precedent_n to_o we_o in_o these_o age_n and_o if_o i_o lie_v before_o you_o the_o example_n of_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n put_v in_o and_o out_o against_o the_o law_n ae_v right_n of_o succession_n the_o same_o man_n perhaps_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v by_o force_n and_o injury_n of_o mutinons_n soldier_n whereunto_o that_o commonwealth_n be_v great_o subject_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o any_o precedent_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o other_o may_v chance_v to_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v by_o particular_a privilege_n wherein_o god_n almighty_n will_v deal_v and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o man_n law_n as_o best_a like_v himself_o who_o will_n be_v more_o than_o law_n and_o who_o action_n be_v right_v itself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o no_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n will_v reply_v and_o therefore_o have_v store_n enough_o of_o plain_a and_o evident_a matter_n which_o have_v no_o exception_n for_o that_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o settle_a commonwealth_n and_o those_o near_a home_n where_o the_o law_n of_o succession_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v to_o wit_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o england_n i_o shall_v retire_v myself_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o yet_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v mark_v how_o god_n deal_v in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o begin_n 1._o règ._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o government_n of_o king_n that_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o have_v who_o king_n do_v ordinary_o reign_v by_o succession_n as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o their_o first_o king_n will_v show_v plain_o that_o this_o law_n of_o succeed_v of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o birth_n and_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o shall_v prevail_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o precise_o necessary_a but_o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n it_o may_v be_v alter_v for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o albeit_o he_o make_v saul_n a_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_a also_o give_v he_o all_o kingly_a privilege_n benefit_n and_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o that_o degree_n and_o state_n whereof_o one_o principal_a as_o you_o know_v be_v to_o have_v his_o child_n succeed_v after_o he_o in_o the_o crown_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n god_n suffer_v not_o any_o one_o of_o his_o generation_n to_o succeed_v he_o though_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o child_n and_o among_o other_o isboseth_n a_o prince_n of_o 40._o year_n of_o age_n 2._o reg._n 1._o and_o 21._o who_o abner_n the_o general_a captain_n of_o that_o nation_n with_o eleven_o tribe_n follow_v for_o a_o time_n as_o their_o lawful_a lord_n and_o master_n by_o succession_n until_o god_n cheke_v they_o for_o it_o and_o induce_v they_o to_o reject_v he_o though_o heir_n apparent_a by_o descent_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o david_n new_o elect_a king_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n by_o birth_n and_o no_o king_n at_o all_o to_o the_o king_n decease_v and_o if_o you_o say_v here_o that_o this_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n who_o god_n have_v reject_v i_o do_v confess_v it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o we_o pretend_v not_o that_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n can_v just_o be_v put_v back_o except_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o defect_n or_o those_o of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o more_o over_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o father_n may_v prejudicate_v the_o son_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n albeit_o the_o son_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o fault_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o example_n not_o only_o of_o ishboseth_n that_o be_v punish_v and_o deprive_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o saul_n his_o father_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v king_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o also_o of_o jonathus_fw-la saules_n other_o son_n who_o so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o much_o praise_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n and_o leave_v a_o son_n name_v mephiboseth_n he_o be_v put_v back_o also_o 2._o reg._n 5._o though_o by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o succession_n and_o much_o before_o david_n but_o david_n be_v place_v in_o the_o crown_n by_o election_n free_a consent_n and_o admission_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v though_o by_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v confess_v 2._o reg._n 2_o and_o 5._o and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o therewith_o all_o kingly_a privilege_n prehemience_n and_o regaliâ—ies_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o be_v conveniene_n to_o such_o a_o state_n and_o among_o other_o the_o scripture_n express_o name_v that_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v assure_v he_o by_o god_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o for_o eveâ—_n psal_n 131._o 2._o paral._n 6._o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o any_o of_o his_o elder_a son_n as_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o appertain_v no_o nor_o to_o any_o of_o their_o of_o spring_n or_o descent_n but_o only_o to_o solomon_n which_o be_v his_o young_a and_o ten_o son_n and_o the_o four_o only_o by_o barsabe_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n recount_v how_o adonias_n david_n elder_a son_n that_o be_v of_o rare_a beauty_n &_o a_o very_a goodly_a young_a prince_n see_v his_o father_n now_o very_o old_a and_o impotent_a and_o to_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o himself_o heir_n apparent_a by_o antiquity_n of_o blood_n after_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n his_o elder_a brother_n that_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o heir_n apparent_a in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o father_n die_v 1._o reg._n 1._o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v ordain_v a_o great_a assembly_n and_o banquet_n have_v call_v unto_o it_o both_o the_o high_a priest_n abiather_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o the_o general_a captain_n of_o all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n name_v joah_n with_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v son_n to_o king_n david_n save_v only_a solomon_n together_o with_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o that_o estate_n and_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o great_a feast_n mean_v that_o very_a day_n to_o proclaim_v himself_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v as_o indeed_o by_o succession_n of_o blood_n it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o he_o attempt_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o council_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o that_o he_o see_v the_o king_n his_o father_n very_o old_a and_o impotent_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o have_v take_v no_o order_n at_o all_o for_o his_o successor_n and_o moreover_o adonias_n have_v understand_v how_o that_o bersabe_n solomon_n mother_n
have_v some_o hope_n to_o have_v her_o son_n reign_v after_o david_n upon_o a_o certain_a promise_n that_o david_n in_o his_o youth_n have_v make_v unto_o she_o thereof_o as_o also_o she_o have_v in_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o friendship_n which_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o sadock_n the_o priest_n who_o can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o old_a king_n david_n do_o bear_n unto_o her_o son_n solomon_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n hereupon_o i_o say_v these_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v queen_n bersabee_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v together_o to_o the_o old_a man_n as_o he_o lay_v one_o his_o bed_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o bersabee_n for_o the_o preferment_n of_o her_o son_n and_o show_v beside_o how_o that_o adonias_n without_o his_o order_n and_o consent_n have_v gather_v a_o assembly_n to_o make_v himself_o king_n even_o that_o very_a day_n which_o do_v put_v the_o old_a king_n in_o very_o great_a fear_n and_o anger_n and_o further_o also_o tell_v he_o which_o please_v he_o well_o quod_fw-la oculi_fw-la totius_fw-la israel_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la â—espicerent_fw-la ut_fw-la indicaret_fw-la eye_n quis_fw-la sederet_fw-la in_o solio_fw-la svo_fw-la post_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 3._o reg._n 1._o that_o be_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o see_v who_o he_o will_v commend_v unto_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n after_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n which_o of_o his_o son_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o upon_o these_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n i_o say_v the_o good_a old_a king_n be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v solomon_n out_o of_o hand_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o king_n own_o mule_n and_o carry_v he_o about_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n accompany_v with_o his_o guard_n and_o court_n and_o cry_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la solomon_n 3._o reg_n 1._o and_o that_o sadock_n the_o priest_n shall_v anoint_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o and_o place_v in_o the_o royal_a throne_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v at_o what_o time_n king_n david_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a through_o impotency_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n do_v he_o honour_n and_o reverence_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lie_v for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n adoravit_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o lectulo_fw-la svo_fw-la king_n david_n adore_v his_o son_n solomon_n thus_o crown_v even_o from_o his_o bed_n all_o which_o no_o doubt_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o humane_a mean_n and_o policy_n yet_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o by_o the_o sequel_n and_o success_n we_o see_v so_o that_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o and_o like_a determination_n of_o the_o people_n magistrate_n and_o common_a wealth_n about_o admit_v or_o refuse_v of_o prince_n to_o reign_v or_o not_o to_o reign_v ever_o they_o when_o their_o designment_n be_v to_o good_a and_n and_o for_o just_a respect_n and_o cause_n be_v allow_v also_o by_o god_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v his_o own_o special_a drift_n and_o disposition_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o man_n whereof_o no_o one_o thing_n can_v give_v a_o more_o evident_a proof_n then_o that_o which_o ensue_v afterward_o to_o prince_n roboam_n the_o lawful_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o this_o king_n solomon_n who_o after_o his_o father_n death_n come_v to_o sichem_n where_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o his_o coronation_n and_o admission_n according_a to_o his_o right_n by_o succession_n 3._o reg._n 12._o for_o until_o that_o time_n we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o account_v true_a king_n though_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o purpose_n unto_o he_o certain_a condition_n for_o take_v away_o of_o some_o hard_a and_o heavy_a imposition_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o solomon_n his_o father_n a_o evident_a precedent_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o condition_n that_o prince_n do_v swear_v unto_o in_o these_o day_n at_o their_o coronation_n whereunto_o when_o roboam_n refuse_v to_o yield_v ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o twelve_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o for_o their_o king_n 3._o reg_n 11._o but_o choose_v rather_o one_o jeroboam_fw-la robohams_n servant_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n and_o but_o of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o make_v he_o there_o lawful_a king_n and_o god_n allow_v thereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n do_v testify_v and_o when_o roboam_n that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v open_o injure_v hereby_o will_v by_o arm_n have_v pursue_v his_o title_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o army_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o choose_a soldier_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 5_o rig._n 12._o and_o 21._o to_o punish_v these_o rebel_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o to_o reduce_v these_o 10._o tribe_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n of_o their_o natural_a prince_n god_n appear_v unto_o one_o semejah_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o roboam_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v choose_v another_o king_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v go_v home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o live_v quiet_o under_o the_o king_n which_o each_o party_n have_v and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o tumult_n which_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n have_v permit_v and_o allow_v of_o and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v good_a to_o touch_v on_o it_o of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n even_o at_o the_o begin_n for_o that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o after_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o for_o if_o god_n permit_v and_o allow_v this_o in_o his_o own_o common_a wealth_n that_o be_v to_o he_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v ensue_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o approve_v also_o the_o same_o in_o other_o realm_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v either_o for_o his_o service_n the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o realm_n or_o else_o for_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o some_o prince_n that_o the_o ordinary_a line_n of_o succession_n be_v alter_v now_o then_o to_o pass_v on_o further_a and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n suppose_v ever_o this_o ground_n of_o god_n ordinance_n first_o i_o say_v that_o spain_n have_v have_v 3._o or_o 4._o raze_n or_o descent_n of_o king_n as_o france_z also_o and_o england_n have_v have_v and_o the_o first_o race_n be_v from_o the_o goth_n which_o begin_v their_o reign_n in_o spain_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 416._o ambros_n moral_a lib._n 11._o c._n 12_o to_o who_o the_o spaniard_n refer_v all_o his_o old_a nobility_n as_o the_o frenchman_n do_v to_o the_o german_a francke_n and_o the_o english_a to_o the_o saxon_n which_o enter_v france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o very_a same_o age_n that_o the_o other_o do_v spain_n and_o the_o race_n of_o gothish_a king_n endure_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n until_o spain_n be_v lose_v unto_o the_o moor_n the_o second_o race_n be_v from_o don_n pelayo_n that_o be_v choose_v first_o king_n of_o asturias_n and_o of_o the_o mountain_n country_n of_o spain_n after_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o moor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 717._o ambros_n moral_a lib._n 13._o c._n 2._o which_o race_n continue_v and_o increase_v and_o add_v kingdom_n unto_o kingdom_n for_o the_o space_n of_o other_o 300_o year_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1034._o moral_a lib._n 13_o c._n 42_o 43_o 44._o when_o don_n sancho_n mayor_n king_n of_o navarra_n get_v unto_o his_o power_n the_o earldom_n also_o of_o arragon_n and_o castiliae_n and_o make_v they_o kingdom_n and_o divide_v they_o among_o his_o child_n and_o to_o his_o second_o son_n name_v don_n fernando_n surname_v afterward_o the_o great_a he_o give_v not_o only_o the_o say_a earldom_n of_o castilia_n with_o title_n of_o kingdom_n but_o by_o marriage_n also_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o don_n dermudo_n king_n of_o leon_n and_o austâ—rias_n he_o join_v all_o those_o kingdom_n together_o that_o day_n forward_o the_o 3_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navair_a to_o reign_v in_o castel_n and_o so_o endure_v for_o 500_o year_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1540_o when_o the_o house_n of_o austira_n enter_v to_o reign_v there_o by_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n &_o heir_n don_n ferdinando_n
surname_v the_o catholic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 4_o race_n of_o spanish_a king_n after_o the_o roman_n which_o endure_v until_o this_o day_n and_o though_o in_o all_o these_o four_o raceâ—_n and_o â—anks_n of_o royal_a descent_n divers_a example_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o manifest_a proof_n of_o my_o purpose_n yeâ—_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o their_o race_n for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o council_n of_o tolido_fw-la which_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o very_a time_n that_o in_o those_o day_n express_a election_n be_v join_v with_o succession_n as_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o k._n suintila_n and_o put_v back_o of_o all_o his_o child_n as_o also_o by_o the_o election_n and_o approbation_n of_o k._n sifinando_n that_o be_v further_o of_o by_o succession_n have_v be_v insinuate_v before_o and_o in_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o that_o age_n of_o toledo_n it_o be_v decree_v express_o in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la talia_fw-la meditatus_fw-la fuorit_n talk_v of_o pretend_v to_o be_v king_n quem_fw-la nec_fw-la electio_fw-la omnium_fw-la perficet_fw-la nec_fw-la gothicae_fw-la gentis_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la honoris_fw-la apicom_fw-la trahit_fw-la si_fw-la consortio_fw-la catholicorum_n privatus_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la anathemat_fw-la condemuatus_fw-la council_n tol._n 5._o c._n 3._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v say_v these_o father_n or_o go_v about_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a nor_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o goatish_a nation_n do_v draw_v to_o the_o height_n of_o this_o dignity_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o catholic_a society_n and_o damn_v by_o the_o câ—rse_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o which_o word_n be_v insinuate_v that_o not_o only_o the_o nobility_n but_o of_o goatish_a blood_n or_o nearne_v by_o succession_n be_v require_v for_o the_o make_n of_o their_o king_n but_o much_o more_o the_o choice_n or_o admission_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n wherein_o thiâ—_n council_n put_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o title_n don_n pelayo_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 737._o and_o leave_v a_o son_n name_v don_n favila_n who_o be_v king_n after_o his_o father_n and_o reign_v 2._o year_n only_o after_o who_o death_n none_o of_o his_o child_n be_v admit_v for_o king_n though_o he_o leave_v divers_a as_o all_o writer_n do_v testify_v but_o as_o don_n lucas_n the_o bishop_n of_o tuy_n a_o very_a ancient_a author_n write_v aldefonsus_n catholicus_n ab_fw-la universo_fw-it populo_fw-la gothorum_fw-la eligitur_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o chronicler_n moralis_n do_v translate_v in_o spanish_a don_n alonso_n surname_v the_o catholic_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n by_o all_o voice_n of_o the_o goatish_a nation_n this_o don_n alonso_n be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o former_a k._n favila_n as_o morales_n say_v for_o that_o he_o have_v his_o daughter_n ermâ—nesenda_n in_o marriage_n and_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o king_n own_o son_n only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v young_a and_o unable_a to_o govern_v as_o the_o say_a historiographer_n testify_v and_o how_o well_o this_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o excellent_a a_o king_n this_o don_n alonso_n prove_v morales_n show_v at_o large_a from_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o his_o 13._o book_n until_o the_o 17._o and_o sesastianus_n bishop_n of_o salamanca_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n write_v of_o his_o valiant_a act_n he_o be_v surname_v the_o great_a sâ—â—ast_n episc_n saelam_fw-la in_o hist_o hisp_n to_o this_o famous_a don_n alonso_n succeed_v his_o son_n don_n frucla_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v noble_a king_n for_o 10_o year_n space_n and_o have_v divers_a excellent_a victory_n against_o the_o moor_n but_o afterward_o decline_v to_o tyranny_n he_o become_v hateful_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o for_o that_o he_o put_v to_o death_n wrongful_o his_o own_o brother_n don_n vimerano_n prince_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o rare_o belove_v of_o the_o spaniard_n he_o be_v himself_o put_v down_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 768._o and_o albeit_o this_o king_n leave_v 2._o godly_a child_n behind_o he_o which_o be_v lawful_o beget_v upon_o his_o queen_n dona_fw-la munia_n the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o son_n call_v don_n alonso_n and_o the_o other_o a_o daughter_n call_v dona_fw-la ximea_n yet_o for_o the_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o their_o father_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o realm_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o rather_o his_o châ—sen_n german_a name_v don_n aurelio_n brother_n son_n to_o don_n alonso_n the_o catholic_a be_v prefer_v and_o reign_v peacable_o 6_o year_n and_o then_o die_v without_o issue_n for_o this_o the_o hatred_n â—f_n the_o spaniard_n waâ—_n not_o yet_o end_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o k._n eruela_n they_o will_v not_o yet_o admit_v any_o of_o his_o generation_n but_o raâ—her_o exclude_v thâ—m_n again_o the_o 2_o time_n and_o admit_v a_o brother_n in_o law_n of_o his_o name_v don_n silo_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o sister_n dona_n adosinda_n daughter_n to_o the_o foresay_a noble_a k._n catholic_n alonso_n so_o that_o here_o we_o seerwice_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o k._n don_n fruela_n for_o his_o evil_a government_n be_v put_v back_o but_o don_n silo_n be_v dead_a without_o issue_n as_o also_o don_n aurelio_n be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o spaniard_n anger_n against_o k._n â—ruca_fw-la be_v now_o well_o aslwage_v they_o admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n his_o foresay_a son_n don_n alonso_n the_o young_a surname_v afterward_o the_o chaste_a who_o now_o twice_o before_o put_v back_o as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o now_o they_o admit_v he_o though_o his_o reign_n at_o the_o first_o endure_v very_o little_a for_o that_o a_o bastard_n uncle_n of_o he_o name_v don_n mauregate_v by_o help_n of_o the_o moor_n put_v he_o out_o &_o reign_v by_o force_n 6._o year_n &_o in_o the_o end_n without_o issue_n the_o matter_n come_v in_o deliberation_n again_o whether_o the_o k._n don_n alonso_n the_o chaste_a that_o yet_o live_v &_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o monastary_n of_o galitia_fw-la during_o the_o time_n of_o he_o yrant_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o govern_v or_o rather_o that_o his_o coseâ—n_a german_a don_n vermudo_fw-la son_n to_o his_o uncle_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o spayâ—ed_n etermine_v the_o 2._o that_o don_n vermulo_n though_o he_o be_v much_o further_o of_o by_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n &_o within_o 〈…〉_z also_o shall_v be_v admit_v true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o three_o yeared_a reign_n this_o 〈…〉_z king_n vâ—rmudo_fw-la be_v weary_a of_o kingly_a life_n &_o feel_v some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v deacon_n he_o have_v forsake_v the_o life_n ecclesiastical_a &_o marry_v though_o by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o morales_n say_v &_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o kingdom_n moric_n 28_o &_o 29._o a_o 791._o he_o resign_v willing_o the_o government_n unto_o his_o say_a cousin_n don_n alonso_n the_o chaste_a &_o himself_o live_v after_o a_o private_a life_n for_o divers_a year_n but_o this_o don_n alonso_n who_o now_o the_o 4._o time_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o succession_n as_o you_o have_v see_v deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o spaniard_n that_o account_v he_o a_o monk_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o most_o valiant_a &_o excellent_a king_n that_o ever_o that_o nation_n have_v both_o for_o his_o virtue_n valour_n victory_n against_o the_o moor_n build_v of_o town_n castle_n church_n monastery_n &_o other_o such_o work_n of_o christianity_n as_o morales_n recount_v &_o he_o reign_v after_o this_o his_o last_o admission_n 51_o year_n &_o have_v great_a friendship_n with_o k._n charles_n the_o great_a of_o france_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o and_o this_o man_n among_o other_o most_o noble_a exploit_n so_o tame_v the_o moor_n of_o his_o country_n as_o during_o his_o day_n he_o never_o pay_v that_o cruelâ—_n &_o horrible_a tribute_n which_o before_o and_o after_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o moor_n mor._n l._n 13_o c._n 45._o a_o 842._o which_o be_v 100_o young_a maiden_n &_o 50_o son_n of_o gentlemâ—n_n every_o year_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n among_o those_o infidel_n tyrant_n and_o final_o this_o man_n after_o so_o much_o affliction_n come_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o don_n alonso_n who_o leave_v no_o child_n for_o that_o he_o will_v never_o marry_v who_o live_v all_o his_o life_n in_o chastity_n there_o succeed_v to_o he_o by_o election_n his_o nephew_n name_v don_n â—anurs_n son_n to_o the_o former_a say_v k._n don_n vermudo_n the_o deacon_n that_o give_v this_o man_n the_o
crown_n of_o who_o election_n morales_n write_v these_o word_n muerto_n el_fw-es rey_n don_z alonso_z el_fw-es casto_fw-la fue_o eligido_fw-la por_fw-mi los_fw-es perlados_fw-mi grandes_fw-fr del_fw-it reyno_o l_o rey_n don_n ramiro_n primero_n deste_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr hyo_n del_fw-it rey_n don_n vermudo_fw-la el_fw-es diacono_fw-la mor._n c._n 11._o that_o be_v the_o k._n don_n alonso_n the_o chaste_a be_v dead_a there_o be_v choose_v k._n by_o the_o prelate_n &_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n don_n ramiro_n the_o first_o of_o this_o name_n son_n of_o k_o vermudo_n the_o deacon_n who_o resign_v his_o crown_n to_o don_n alonso_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v thâ—t_o albeit_o this_o don_n ramâ—ro_n be_v next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o succession_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n don_n alonso_n without_o child_n yet_o be_v he_o choose_v by_o the_o state_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a word_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o albeit_o this_o author_n ambrosio_n morales_n &_o other_o spanish_a writer_n do_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o k_o ramiro_n the_o law_n of_o succession_n by_o propinquity_n in_o blond_n be_v so_o revive_v &_o strong_o confirm_v that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v make_v as_o majorasgo_n as_o he_o term_v it_o which_o be_v a_o inheritance_n so_o entail_v and_o tie_v only_o to_o the_o next_o blood_n as_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n â—o_o alter_v the_o same_o and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o king_n always_o cause_v his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v name_v king_n or_o prince_n &_o so_o ever_o to_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o realm_n and_o nobility_n yet_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o ordinance_n and_o succession_n oftentimes_o to_o have_v be_v break_v upon_o several_a consideration_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n confess_v as_o for_o example_n after_o four_o descent_n from_o this_o man_n which_o be_v don_n ordonio_n the_o 1._o this_o man_n son_n and_o don_z alonso_z the_o 3._o don_n garzia_n and_o don_n ordonio_n the_o second_o all_o four_o king_n by_o orderly_a succession_n it_o happen_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 924._o don_n ordonio_n the_o second_o die_v leave_v four_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n lawful_o beget_v and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o spain_n displace_v they_o all_o and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o their_o uncle_n don_n fruela_fw-mi second_o brother_n to_o their_o father_n don_n ordonio_n and_o morales_n say_v mor._n l._n 16._o cap._n 1._o a_o 924._o â—hat_n there_o appear_v no_o other_o reason_n hereof_o but_o only_o for_o that_o these_o son_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v be_v young_a and_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o govern_v well_o the_o realm_n as_o their_o uncle_n be_v but_o after_o a_o year_n reign_v this_o king_n fruela_n die_v also_o &_o leave_v divers_a child_n at_o man_n estate_n &_o then_o do_v the_o spaniard_n as_o much_o against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o he_o before_o against_o the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n for_o they_o put_v they_o all_o by_o the_o crown_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o king_n don_n alonso_z the_o 4_o which_o be_v elder_a son_n to_o don_n ordonio_n the_o 2._o beâ—ore_n name_v that_o have_v be_v last_o king_n save_v one_o and_o this_o man_n also_o i_o mean_v don_n alonso_z the_o 4_o leave_v afterward_o his_o kingdom_n &_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a habit_n offer_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o spain_n his_o elder_a son_n lawful_o beget_v name_v don_n ordonio_n to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o take_v his_o brother_n i_o mean_v this_o king_n brother_n &_o uncle_n to_o the_o young_a prince_n name_v don_n ramiro_n moral_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 20._o an._n 930._o who_o reign_v 19_o year_n &_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a king_n &_o gain_a madrid_n from_o the_o moor_n though_o note_v of_o cruelty_n for_o imprison_a and_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n afterward_o of_o this_o king_n don_z alonso_z the_o 4._o and_o all_o his_o child_n &_o nephew_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v his_o habit_n &_o return_v to_o be_v king_n again_o but_o this_o fact_n my_o author_n morales_n excuse_v say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o pcace_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o as_o here_o you_o see_v two_o manifest_a alteration_n of_o lineal_a succession_n together_o by_o order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n furthermore_o after_o this_o noble_a king_n don_n ramiro_n the_o 2._o succeed_v as_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n his_o elder_a son_n don_n ordonio_n the_o 3._o of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n 950._o but_o this_o succession_n endure_v no_o long_o then_o unto_o his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v after_o 7_o year_n for_o than_o albeit_o he_o leave_v a_o son_n name_v el_fw-es enfante_fw-la don_n vermudo_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o rather_o his_o brother_n don_n sancho_n the_o first_o of_o his_o name_n surname_v el_fw-es gordo_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o the_o young_a prince_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o alteration_n morales_n give_v in_o these_o word_n el_fw-es succeder_fw-mi en_fw-fr el_fw-es regno_fw-la all_o hermano_fw-la fue_o por_fw-mi la_fw-fr racon_fw-mi ordinaria_fw-la de_fw-fr ser_fw-mi el_fw-es enfante_fw-la don_n vermudo_fw-la nino_fw-la y_fw-mi no_o bastante_fw-la para_fw-it â—l_fw-it goviernoy_n difenca_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr terra_fw-la mor._n l._n 16._o c._n 29._o an._n 950._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n brother_n &_o not_o his_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n be_v for_o the_o ordinary_a reason_n so_o often_o before_o allege_v for_o that_o the_o infant_n or_o young_a prince_n vermudo_n be_v a_o little_a child_n &_o not_o sufficient_a for_o government_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o don_n sancho_n have_v reign_v &_o his_o son_n &_o heir_n name_v don_n ramiro_n the_o 3._o after_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n in_o all_o mor._n l._n 17._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o be_v this_o youth_n don_n vermudo_n that_o be_v now_o put_v back_o call_v by_o the_o relm_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o make_v king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n vermudo_n the_o 2._o who_o leave_v after_o he_o don_n alonso_n the_o 5._o &_o he_o again_o his_o son_n don_n vermudo_n the_o 3._o who_o marry_v his_o sister_n dona_fw-la sancha_n that_o be_v his_o heir_n unto_o don_n fernando_n first_o earl_n &_o then_o king_n of_o castille_n who_o be_v second_o son_n to_o don_n sancho_n mayor_n k_o ing_z of_o navarras_n before_o have_v be_v say_v he_o join_v by_o these_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n &_o castille_n together_o which_o be_v separate_v before_o &_o so_o end_v the_o line_n of_o don_n pelayo_n first_o christâ—n_n king_n of_o spain_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o moor_n which_o have_v endure_v now_o 300._o year_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o navarre_n enter_v as_o you_o see_v &_o so_o continue_v therein_o until_o the_o entrance_n of_o â—â—ose_n of_o auâ—tria_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v almost_o 500_o year_n together_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o spain_n for_o this_o first_o descent_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o moor_n neither_o mean_v i_o to_o pass_v much_o further_o both_o for_o that_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o as_o also_o for_o that_o my_o author_n morales_n who_o be_v the_o most_o diligent_a that_o have_v write_v the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o nation_n end_v here_o his_o story_n with_o king_n vermudo_n the_o 3._o &_o last_o of_o the_o goatish_a blood_n notwithstanding_o if_o i_o will_v go_v on_o further_a there_o will_v not_o want_v divers_a evident_a example_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o stephen_n garabay_n another_o chronicler_n of_o spain_n do_v touch_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o story_n weereof_o for_o example_n sake_n only_o i_o will_v name_v 2_o or_o 3_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1021._o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n make_v by_o k_o john_n of_o england_n for_o dona_fw-la blancha_n his_o niece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o daughter_n of_o his_o sister_n dame_n elâ—nor_n &_o of_o don_n alonso_n the_o 9_o of_o that_o name_n king_n &_o queen_n of_o spain_n which_o blancha_n be_v to_o marry_v the_o prince_n of_o france_n name_v luis_n son_n &_o heir_n to_o k._n philip_n surname_v augustus_n which_o luis_n be_v afterward_o k._n of_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o luis_n the_o 8._o &_o be_v father_n to_o luis_n the_o 9_o surname_v the_o saint_n car._n lib._n 11._o c._n 12._o this_o lady_n blancha_n be_v niece_n as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o k._n john_n &_o to_o k._n richard_n the_o â—_o of_o england_n for_o
that_o her_o mother_n lady_n elinor_n be_v their_o sister_n &_o daughter_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o and_o k._n john_n make_v this_o marriage_n thereby_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o french_a &_o be_v content_a to_o give_v for_o her_o dowry_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o recover_v they_o again_o all_o those_o town_n &_o country_n which_o the_o say_v k._n phil._n have_v take_v upon_o the_o english_a by_o this_o king_n evil_a government_n in_o normandy_n &_o gascoyn_n and_o moreover_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o if_o p._n henry_n of_o spain_n that_o be_v the_o only_a brother_n to_o the_o say_a lady_n blanch_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n as_o after_o he_o do_v then_o this_o lady_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n also_o but_o yet_o afterward_o the_o state_n of_o spain_n will_v not_o perform_v this_o but_o rather_o admit_v she_o young_a sister_n dona_fw-la berenguela_n marry_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o leon_n and_o exclude_v both_o blanch_n &_o her_o son_n the_o king_n s_o luis_n of_o france_n against_o the_o evident_a right_n of_o succession_n &_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n &_o the_o only_a reason_n they_o yield_v hereof_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v stranger_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o garabay_n testify_v this_o happen_v then_o &_o i_o do_v note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o dona_fw-la berenguela_fw-mi second_o daughter_n of_o q._n elinor_n the_o english_a woman_n be_v marry_v as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o leon_n &_o have_v by_o he_o don_n fernando_n the_o 3._o of_o that_o name_n k_o of_o castilia_n surname_v also_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o a_o english_a queen_n have_v two_o king_n saint_n for_o their_o son_n at_o one_o time_n the_o elder_a of_o france_n &_o the_o young_a of_o spain_n after_o this_o again_o about_o 60_o year_n the_o prince_n of_o spain_n name_v don_n alonso_n surname_v the_o la_fw-fr cerda_fw-la for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o great_a gristle_n hair_n on_o his_o breast_n call_v cerda_fw-la in_o spanish_a which_o don_n alonso_n be_v nephew_n â—o_o the_o king_n fernando_n the_o saint_n &_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o s._n lewis_n k._n of_o france_n name_v also_o blancha_n as_o her_o grand_a mother_n be_v &_o have_v by_o she_o two_o son_n call_v alonso_z &_o hernando_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_fw-la as_o the_o prince_n their_o father_n be_v name_v which_o father_n of_o they_o die_v before_o the_o king_n the_o grand_a father_n leave_v they_o commend_v to_o the_o realm_n as_o lawful_a heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n yet_o for_o that_o a_o certain_a uncle_n of_o they_o name_v don_n saâ—cho_n young_a brother_n to_o their_o father_n which_o don_n sancho_n be_v surname_v afterward_o el_fw-es brauâ—_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o more_o like_a to_o manage_v well_o the_o matter_n of_o war_n than_o they_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n apparent_a of_o spain_n add_v hey_o putbâ—ck_n in_o their_o grandfather_n time_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o realm_n consent_n their_o father_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v dead_a and_o this_o be_v do_v at_o a_o general_a parliament_n hold_v at_o segovia_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o and_o after_o this_o don_n sancho_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o year_n 1284_o &_o the_o two_o prince_n put_v into_o prison_n but_o afterward_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o their_o uncle_n king_n philip_n the_o 3_o of_o france_n they_o be_v let_v out_o again_o &_o endue_v with_o certain_a land_n &_o so_o they_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o of_o these_o do_v come_v the_o duke_n of_o medina_n celi_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o cerda_n which_o be_v of_o much_o nobility_n in_o spain_n at_o this_o time_n &_o k._n philip_n that_o reign_v come_v of_o don_n sancho_n the_o young_a brother_n not_o long_o after_o this_o again_o when_o don_n pedro_n surname_v the_o cruel_a king_n of_o castille_n be_v drive_v cut_v &_o his_o bastard_n brother_n h_n 2._o set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n john_n of_o gant_n gar._n l._n 15._o c._n 1._o a_o 1363._o have_v marry_v dona_fw-la constantia_n the_o say_a king_n padroes_n daughter_n and_o heir_n pretend_v by_o succession_n the_o saidâ—_n crown_n of_o castille_n as_o indeed_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o spain_n deny_v it_o flat_o and_o defend_v it_o by_o arm_n &_o they_o prevail_v against_o john_n of_o gant_n as_o do_v also_o the_o race_n of_o h_n the_o bâ—stard_n against_o his_o lawful_a brother_n &_o the_o race_n of_o don_n sancho_n the_o uncle_n against_o his_o lawful_a nephew_n &_o that_o of_o dona_n berenguela_n against_o her_o elder_a sister_n all_o which_o raze_n do_v reign_v unto_o this_o day_n &_o these_o three_o change_n of_o the_o true_a line_n happen_v within_o two_o age_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o principal_a descent_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n when_o this_o matter_n of_o suceession_n be_v most_o assure_o &_o perfect_o establish_v &_o yet_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o hold_v by_o the_o latter_a title_n at_o this_o day_n be_v true_a &_o lawful_a king_n well_o one_o example_n will_v i_o give_v you_o more_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n &_o so_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n with_o there_o country_n this_o king_n henry_n the_o bastard_n last_o name_v 〈◊〉_d spain_n have_v a_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n name_v john_n the_o 1_o who_o marry_v the_o daughter_n &_o heâ—r_n name_v dona_fw-la beatrix_n of_o k_o fernando_n the_o 1._o of_o portugal_n but_o yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v k._n fernando_n the_o state_n of_o portugal_n will_v never_o agree_v to_o admit_v he_o for_o their_o king_n for_o not_o subject_v themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o castilian_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o rather_o take_v for_o their_o king_n a_o bastard_n brother_n of_o the_o say_v late_a k._n don_n fernando_n who_o name_n be_v dondulan_n a_o youth_n of_o 20_o year_n old_a who_o have_v be_v master_n of_o a_o military_a order_n in_o portugal_n name_v the_o avis_n &_o so_o they_o exclude_v dona_fw-la beâ—trâ—x_n q._n of_o cast_n l._n that_o be_v their_o lawful_a heir_n &_o choose_v this_o young_a man_n &_o marry_v he_o afterward_o to_o the_o lady_n philip_n daughter_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n d._n of_o lancaster_n by_o hâ—s_n first_o wife_n blanch_n duchess_n &_o heir_n of_o lancaster_n in_o who_o right_a the_o king_n of_o portugal_n &_o their_o discendent_o do_v pretend_v unto_o this_o day_n a_o certain_a interest_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n hereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o ordinary_a matter_n in_o have_v be_v in_o spain_n &_o portugal_n to_o alter_v the_o line_n of_o next_o succession_n upon_o any_o reasonable_a consideration_n which_o they_o imagn_v to_o be_v for_o their_o weal_n public_a and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o france_n and_o england_n the_o eight_o speech_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o france_n although_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o first_o king_n pharaniond_a with_o his_o frank_n out_o of_o germany_n which_o be_v about_o â—he_n year_n of_o christ_n 419._o they_o have_v never_o have_v any_o stranger_n come_v to_o wear_v their_o crown_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o law_n salic_a that_o forbid_v woman_n to_o reign_v you_o among_o themselves_o have_v they_o change_v twice_o their_o whole_a race_n &_o lineage_n of_o king_n once_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o k._n pepin_n that_o put_v out_o the_o line_n of_o pharamont_n about_o the_o year_n 751._o &_o again_o in_o the_o promotion_n of_o k._n hugo_n capetus_n that_o put_v out_o the_o line_n of_o pepin_n in_o the_o year_n 983._o so_o as_o they_o have_v have_v 3_o descent_n &_o raze_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spaniard_n the_o first_o of_o pharamont_n the_o 2._o of_o pepin_n and_o the_o 3._o of_o capetus_n which_o endure_v to_o this_o present_a if_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v now_o by_o the_o exclusion_n that_o divers_a pretend_v to_o make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n i_o will_v here_o set_v pâ—sse_n the_o first_o rank_n of_o all_o of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o that_o some_o man_n say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o law_n of_o succession_n be_v not_o so_o well_o settle_v in_o those_o day_n as_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o in_o time_n of_o k._n pepin_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o their_o discendantaâ—_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n over_o edious_a to_o examine_v and_o peruse_v all_o three_o rank_n or_o king_n in_o france_n as_o you_o will_v say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o store_n i_o have_v
to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o rank_n only_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o exclusion_n and_o deposition_n of_o their_o lawful_a king_n childerike_n the_o 3._o and_o election_n of_o k._n pepin_n then_o surname_v le_fw-fr brefe_n or_o the_o little_a for_o his_o small_a stature_n though_o he_o be_v a_o giant_n in_o deed_n be_v make_v king_n of_o france_n by_o mere_a election_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 751._o after_o 22_o king_n that_o have_v reign_v of_o the_o first_o line_n of_o pharamont_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n &_o be_v so_o famous_a &_o worthy_a a_o king_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v reign_v 18_o year_n and_o then_o leave_v his_o state_n &_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n unto_o his_o elder_a son_n charles_n surname_v afterward_o the_o great_a for_o his_o famous_a &_o heroical_a act_n and_o albeit_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n appertain_v unto_o he_o alone_o by_o the_o law_n of_o succession_n his_o father_n be_v king_n and_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n yet_o will_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n show_v their_o authority_n in_o his_o admission_n which_o girard_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n estant_fw-fr pepâ—n_n decede_v les_fw-fr francois_n esleurent_fw-fr rois_fw-fr charles_n &_o carlomon_n ses_fw-fr fils_fw-fr ala_fw-la charge_n quill_n partageroient_fw-fr entre_fw-fr eux_fw-fr egalement_fw-fr le_fw-fr royaume_n gir._n du_fw-fr haillan_n l._n 3._o a_o 768._o which_o be_v king_n pepin_n be_v dead_a the_o brench-man_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n his_o two_o son_n charles_n &_o carlomon_n with_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v part_v equal_o between_o they_o the_o realm_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v not_o only_o the_o elect_a on_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n besides_o succession_n but_o also_o the_o heavy_a condition_n lay_v upon_o the_o heir_n to_o part_v half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o his_o young_a brother_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n have_v eginard_n a_o ancient_a french_a writer_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o french_a state_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n do_v choose_v two_o prince_n to_o be_v their_o king_n with_o express_a condition_n to_o divide_v the_o realm_n equal_o as_o francis_n belforest_n cit_v his_o word_n eginard_n belfor_n l_o 2._o c._n 5._o after_o 3_o year_n that_o these_o two_o brethren_n have_v reign_v together_o k._n carlomon_n the_o young_a die_v and_o leave_v many_o son_n the_o elder_a whereof_o be_v name_v adalgise_n but_o belforest_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a of_o france_n swear_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o charles_n without_o any_o respect_n or_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o the_o child_n of_o carlomon_n who_o yet_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v and_o paulus_n emilius_n a_o latin_a writer_n say_v proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la ultroven_v entes_fw-la regem_fw-la tum_fw-la totius_fw-la galliae_fw-la sulutarunt_fw-la paâ—l_fw-la mil._n hist_o frâ—nc_n that_o be_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n unâ—o_o charles_n salute_v he_o k._n of_o all_o france_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o this_o exclusion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o carlomon_n be_v not_o by_o force_n or_o tyranny_n but_o by_o free_a deliberation_n of_o the_o realm_n after_o charles_n the_o great_a reign_v by_o succession_n his_o only_a son_n lewis_n the_o first_o surname_v debonair_a of_o hâ—s_n courtesy_n who_o enter_v to_o reigâ—_n in_o the_o year_n 817._o with_o great_a applause_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o exceed_a grateful_a memory_n of_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o afterward_o at_o the_o pursuit_n principal_o of_o his_o own_o three_o son_n by_o his_o first_o wise_n which_o be_v lothair_n pepin_n and_o lup_n depose_v girard_n l._n 1_o an._n 834._o first_o in_o a_o chancel_n at_o lion_n and_o then_o again_o at_o compeigne_n and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n though_o afterward_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v again_o a_o 840._o and_o his_o four_o son_n by_o hâ—s_n second_o wife_n which_o son_n be_v name_v charles_n le_fw-fr châ—une_n for_o that_o he_o be_v bald_a succee_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o france_n though_o after_o many_o battle_n against_o his_o brother_n lothair_n to_o who_o by_o succession_n the_o same_o apperteyn_v after_o charles_n the_o bald_a succeed_v lewis_n the_o second_o surname_v le_fw-mi begue_n for_o his_o stutter_v who_o be_v not_o elder_a but_o three_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n a_o 878._o for_o the_o second_o die_v before_o his_o father_n &_o the_o elder_a be_v put_v by_o his_o succession_n for_o his_o cruel_a demeanour_n this_o lewis_n also_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o state_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n for_o the_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o hâ—s_n father_n charles_n the_o baâ—d_n but_o that_o he_o call_v a_o solemn_a pâ—rl_n at_o compeigne_v as_o girard_n say_v gie_n l._n 1._o a_o 879_o he_o make_v the_o people_n clergy_n &_o nobility_n many_o fair_a promise_n to_o have_v their_o good_a will_n this_o lewis_n the_o stutter_v leave_v two_o bastard_n son_n by_o a_o concubine_n who_o be_v call_v lewis_n &_o carlomon_n as_o also_o he_o leave_v a_o little_a infant_n new_o bear_v of_o his_o lawful_a fe_o adeltrude_v daughter_n to_o k._n alfred_n of_o england_n which_o infant_n be_v k._n of_o france_n afterward_o by_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a albeit_o not_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n for_o that_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n say_v that_o they_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v king_n &_o not_o a_o child_n as_o girard_n report_v &_o therefore_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o france_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n the_o two_o foresay_a bastard_n lewis_n the_o 3._o &_o carlomon_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n joint_o &_o they_o be_v crown_v most_o solemn_o &_o divide_v the_o whole_a relm_n between_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 881._o &_o q._n adeltrud_n with_o her_o child_n true_a heir_n of_o france_n flee_v into_o england_n to_o her_o father_n &_o there_o bring_v he_o up_o for_o dâ—vers_a year_n in_o which_o time_n she_o see_v 4_o or_o 5_o king_n reign_v in_o his_o place_n in_o france_n one_o after_o the_o other_o for_o brief_o thus_o it_o pass_v of_o these_o two_o bastard_n king_n the_o elder_a name_v lewis_n reign_v but_o 4_o year_n and_o die_v without_o issue_n the_o second_o that_o be_v carlomon_n live_v but_o one_o year_n after_o he_o &_o leave_v a_o son_n call_v also_o lewis_n the_o 5._o &_o surname_v faineant_n for_o his_o idle_a &_o slothful_a life_n a_o 886._o for_o which_o as_o also_o for_o his_o vicious_a behaviour_n &_o in_o particular_a for_o take_v out_o &_o marry_v a_o nun_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o baudour_n at_o chel_n by_o paris_n he_o be_v deprive_v &_o make_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n denis_n where_o he_o die_v &_o in_o his_o place_n be_v choose_v k._n of_o france_n and_o crown_v with_o great_a solemnity_n charles_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o rome_n srrname_v le_fw-fr gios_fw-la for_o that_o he_o be_v fat_a &_o corpâ—lent_a he_o be_v nephew_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a before_o mention_v &_o therefore_o the_o french_a story_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n partly_o by_o succession_n &_o partly_o by_o election_n girard_n l._n 5._o a_o 888._o but_o for_o succession_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o so_o much_o as_o charles_n the_o simple_a the_o right_a heir_n be_v alive_a in_o england_n who_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o french_a man_n have_v quite_o forget_v see_v that_o now_o they_o have_v not_o only_o exclude_v he_o three_o time_n already_o but_o afterward_o also_o again_o when_o this_o gross_a charles_n be_v for_o his_o cruel_a government_n by_o they_o depose_v &_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o also_o of_o his_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v king_n &_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o miserable_a penury_n as_o divers_a write_v that_o he_o perish_v or_o want_v &_o this_o time_n i_o say_v the_o state_n of_o france_n will_v not_o yet_o admit_v charles_n the_o simple_a though_o hitherto_o his_o simplicity_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o he_o seem_v a_o goodly_a prince_n but_o rather_o they_o choose_v for_o king_n one_o odo_n earl_n of_o paris_n &_o duke_n of_o angiers_n &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v but_o yet_o after_o a_o few_o year_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o man_n government_n and_o move_v also_o somewhat_o with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o youth_n that_o be_v in_o england_n they_o resolve_v to_o depose_v odo_n and_o so_o they_o do_v while_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o gascony_n and_o call_v charles_n the_o simple_a out_o of_o england_n to_o paris_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n leave_v only_o to_o
odo_n for_o recompense_v the_o state_n of_o aquitain_n with_o title_n of_o a_o duke_n wherewith_o in_o fine_a he_o content_v himself_o see_v that_o he_o can_v get_v no_o more_o but_o yet_o his_o posterity_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o election_n pretend_v ever_o after_o a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o never_o leave_v it_o of_o until_o at_o length_n by_o hugo_n capetus_n they_o get_v it_o for_o hugh_n descend_v of_o this_o king_n and_o duke_n odo_n this_o k._n charles_n then_o surname_v the_o simple_a and_o english_a woman_n son_n be_v thus_o admit_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o english_a woman_n name_v elgina_n or_o ogin_n daughter_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_a by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n name_v lewis_n and_o himself_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n be_v allure_v to_o go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o eron_fw-gr in_o picardy_n where_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o force_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o ralph_n k._n of_o burgâ—ndy_n an_z 927._o and_o soon_o after_o he_o die_v through_o misery_n in_o the_o same_o castle_n &_o his_o q._n ogin_n flee_v inâ—o_o england_n where_o with_o her_o little_a son_n lewis_n unto_o her_o uncle_n k._n adelstan_n as_o q._n adeltrude_n have_v do_v before_o with_o her_o son_n unto_o k._n alâ—red_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o action_n for_o put_v down_o of_o the_o simple_a be_v count_n hugh_n surname_v the_o great_a e._n of_o paris_n father_n unto_o hugo_n capetus_n which_o after_o be_v king_n but_o this_o new_a k_o ralph_n live_v but_o 3_o year_n after_o and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o france_n consider_v the_o right_a title_n of_o lewis_n the_o lawful_a child_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o simple_a which_o lewis_n be_v common_o call_v now_o in_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o d'outreme_a that_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o england_n the_o say_a state_n be_v also_o great_o and_o continual_o solicit_v hereunto_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o k._n adâ—lston_n of_o england_n and_o by_o wil._n dâ—ke_v of_o normandy_n surname_v long_o speer_n great_a grandfather_n to_o wil._n the_o conqueror_n who_o by_o the_o k._n of_o england_n be_v gain_v also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o young_a prince_n part_n for_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v they_o resolve_v to_o call_v he_o inte_fw-mi france_z out_o of_o england_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o to_o admit_v &_o crown_v he_o king_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o he_o reign_v 27_o year_n and_o be_v a_o good_a prince_n and_o die_v peaceable_o in_o his_o bed_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 945._o this_o k._n lewis_n of_o d'outreme_a leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o the_o elder_a be_v call_v lothair_n the_o 1._o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o the_o 2._o be_v name_v charles_n who_o he_o make_v duke_n of_o lorraine_n luthaire_n die_v leave_v one_o only_a son_n name_v lewis_n as_o his_o grandfathee_fw-mi be_v who_o be_v name_v k_o of_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lewis_n the_o 7._o and_o die_v without_o issue_n after_o two_o year_n that_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o crown_n be_v to_o have_v go_v by_o lineal_a succession_n unto_o his_o uncle_n charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n second_o son_n to_o lewis_n d'oâ—tremer_a as_o be_v evident_a but_o the_o state_n of_o france_n do_v put_v he_o by_o it_o for_o mislike_v they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n and_o do_v choose_v hugo_n capetus_n earl_n of_o paris_n and_o so_o end_v the_o second_o line_n of_o pepin_n and_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o entry_n the_o race_n of_o hugo_n capetus_n which_o endure_v until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o french_a story_n do_v say_v that_o this_o surname_n capet_n be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o snatch_v away_o his_o fellow_n cap_n from_o their_o head_n whereof_o he_o be_v term_v snaâ—châ—cap_n which_o some_o do_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o abodement_n that_o he_o shall_v snatch_v also_o a_o crown_n from_o the_o true_a owner_n head_n in_o time_n as_o afteward_n we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o though_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o by_o election_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o the_o french_a chronicler_n who_o otherwise_o be_v most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o their_o law_n of_o suceession_n do_v justify_v this_o title_n of_o hugo_n capetus_n against_o charles_n for_o which_o cause_n frances_n belforest_n do_v allege_v the_o say_n of_o w._n naugus_n a_o ancient_a &_o diligent_a chronicler_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n denis_n in_o france_n who_o defend_v k._n capetus_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v not_o grant_v in_o any_o case_n that_o hugh_n capet_n may_v be_v esteem_v a_o invador_n or_o usuroer_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n se_z 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n prelate_n prince_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v cail_v he_o to_o this_o dignity_n and_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n upon_o which_o word_n belforest_n say_v as_o follow_v i_o have_v lay_v before_o oon_o the_o word_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o good_a religious_a man_n for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o touch_v the_o quick_a for_o in_o very_a truth_n we_o can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v defend_v the_o title_n of_o hugh_n capet_n from_o usurpation_n and_o felony_n then_o to_o justify_v his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o consent_n &_o will_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o this_o i_o may_v well_o excuse_v i_o from_o inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o myself_o that_o have_v so_o earnest_o defend_v succession_n before_o for_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v how_o add_v what_o condition_n i_o defend_v that_o shall_v easy_o see_v also_o that_o i_o be_o not_o here_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o also_o to_o put_v down_o here_o some_o part_n of_o the_o oration_n or_o speech_n which_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o state_n of_o france_n unto_o charles_n of_o lorraine_n after_o their_o election_n of_o hugh_n capet_n &_o charles_n exclusion_n do_v use_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o name_n which_o speech_n girard_n do_v reconnt_n in_o these_o word_n gir._n l._n 6._o a_o 988._o every_o man_n know_v lord_n charles_n that_o the_o sucaession_n â—o_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o france_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a law_n and_o right_n of_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o unto_o hugh_n capet_n now_o our_o king_n but_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o law_n which_o do_v give_v unto_o you_o this_o right_n of_o succession_n do_v judge_v you_o also_o unworthy_a of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o you_o have_v not_o endeavour_v hitherto_o to_o frame_v your_o life_n and_o mâ—â—ers_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o those_o law_n nor_o according_a to_o your_o use_n &_o custom_n of_o your_o country_n of_o france_n but_o rather_o have_v ally_v yourself_o with_o the_o german_a nation_n â—ur_n old_a enemy_n and_o have_v acquaint_v yourself_o with_o their_o vile_a &_o base_a manner_n wherefore_o see_n you_o have_v forsake_v &_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a virtue_n sweetness_n &_o amity_n of_o the_o french_a we_o have_v also_o abandon_v &_o leave_v you_o &_o have_v choose_v hngh_n capet_n for_o our_o king_n &_o have_v put_v you_o back_o and_o this_o without_o any_o scruple_n or_o prejudice_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o all_o esteem_v it_o far_o better_a &_o more_o just_a to_o live_v under_o hugh_n capet_n the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o enjoy_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o our_o law_n custom_n privilege_n &_o liberty_n then_o under_o you_o the_o inheritor_n by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n in_o oppress_v strange_a custom_n &_o cruelty_n for_o even_o as_o those_o which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o voyage_n in_o a_o ship_n upon_o a_o dangerous_a sea_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n whether_o the_o pilot_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v the_o stern_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o no_o but_o rather_o whether_o he_o be_v skilful_a valiant_a &_o like_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o safety_n to_o their_o way_n end_n or_o to_o drown_v they_o among_o the_o wave_n even_o so_o our_o principal_a care_n be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a prince_n to_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o happy_o in_o this_o way_n of_o civil_a &_o politic_a life_n which_o be_v the_o end_n why_o prince_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o this_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v our_o king_n this_o message_n do_v the_o state_n of_o france_n send_v to_o charles_n of_o lorraine_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o do_n &_o with_o this_o he_o lose_v his_o succession_n for_o ever_o &_o afterward_o his_o life_n also_o in_o prison_n &_o the_o frenchman_n think_v
name_v ethelwâ—lfe_a or_o adâ—â—ulte_n or_o edolph_n a_o 829._o for_o all_o be_v one_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v as_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o his_o father_n and_o this_o adeluulfe_n again_o have_v four_o lawful_a son_n who_o all_o in_o their_o turn_n succeed_v by_o just_a and_o lawful_a order_n in_o the_o crown_n to_o wit_n ethelbald_n ethelbert_n ethelred_n and_o alfred_n for_o that_o none_o of_o the_o former_a three_o have_v any_o child_n and_o all_o the_o latter_a three_o be_v most_o excellent_a prince_n especial_o alfred_n or_o alured_n the_o last_o of_o all_o four_o who_o act_n be_v wonderful_a a_o 8â—2_n and_o who_o among_o other_o his_o renown_a guest_n drive_v rollo_n that_o famous_a captain_n of_o the_o dane_n from_o the_o border_n of_o england_n with_o all_o his_o company_n into_o france_n where_o he_o get_v the_o country_n or_o province_n name_v then_o neustria_n and_o now_o normandy_n and_o be_v the_o first_o duke_n of_o that_o province_n and_o nation_n and_o from_o who_o our_o william_n conqueror_n come_v afterward_o in_o the_o 6._o descent_n this_o man_n also_o erect_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v very_o learn_v himself_o build_v divers_a good_a monastery_n and_o church_n &_o die_v leave_v as_o famous_a a_o son_n behind_o himself_o which_o be_v edward_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o senior_a or_o elder_n anno_fw-la 900._o this_o king_n edward_n die_v leave_v two_o son_n lawful_o beget_v of_o his_o wife_n edgina_n the_o one_o name_v prince_n edmund_n &_o the_o other_o eâ—â—â—ed_v and_o a_o three_o illegitimate_n who_o name_n be_v adelstan_n who_o he_o have_v by_o a_o concubine_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o this_o man_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o valour_n than_o the_o other_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o other_o two_o prince_n legitimate_a a_o 924_o for_o so_o testify_v poâ—dor_n in_o these_o word_n adâ—â—anus_fw-la ex_fw-la concubina_fw-la edwardi_fw-la filius_fw-la rax_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la consalutatur_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la kingstonum_fw-la opidum_fw-la more_fw-it majorum_fw-la ab_fw-la athâ—â—lmo_n cautuariensi_fw-la arel_n lepiscopo_fw-la corâ—natur_fw-la pol._n l._n 5._o hist_o ang_fw-mi which_o be_v adelstan_n the_o son_n of_o k._n edward_n by_o a_o concubine_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n and_o be_v crown_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n by_o athelme_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o town_n of_o kingston_n thus_o far_o polidor_n and_o stow_n add_v further_o these_o word_n his_o coronation_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o market_n place_n upon_o a_o stage_n erect_v on_o high_a that_o the_o king_n may_v better_o be_v see_v of_o the_o multitude_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o worthy_a memory_n valiant_a and_o wise_a in_o all_o his_o act_n and_o bring_v this_o land_n into_o one_o perfect_a monarchy_n for_o the_o expel_v utter_o the_o danes_n and_o quiet_v the_o welsh_a man_n stow_n p._n 136._o a_o 924._o thus_o much_o stow_n of_o the_o snccesse_n of_o choose_v this_o king_n bastard_n to_o reign_v to_o who_o act_n may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o conquer_v scotland_n and_o bring_v constantine_n their_o king_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o restore_v lewis_n d'outreme_a his_o sister_n son_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o 940._o this_o man_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o lawful_a brother_n edmond_n put_v back_o before_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v of_o excellent_a expectation_n die_v after_o 6_o year_n and_o leave_v two_o lawful_a son_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v young_a they_o be_v both_o put_v back_o by_o the_o realm_n &_o their_o uncle_n eâ—dred_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o a_o 946._o so_o say_v palidor_n genuâ—t_fw-la edmondus_fw-la ex_fw-la egilda_n uxore_fw-la edvinuus_n &_o edganum_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la etate_fw-la pveri_fw-la esseâ—â—_n post_fw-la eldredum_fw-la deinder_fw-la regnarunt_fw-la pol_n l._n 6._o king_n edmond_n beget_v of_o his_o wife_n egilda_n two_o son_n name_v edwin_n and_o edgar_n who_o for_o that_o they_o be_v but_o child_n in_o year_n be_v put_v back_o and_o reign_v afterward_o after_o their_o uncle_n eldred_n the_o like_a say_v stow_n and_o yield_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n eldred_n succeed_v edmond_n his_o bâ—other_n for_o that_o his_o son_n edwin_n and_o edgar_n be_v think_v to_o young_a to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n upon_o they_o this_o eldred_n though_o he_o enter_v as_o you_o see_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nephew_n yet_o say_v polidor_n and_o stow_n that_o he_o have_v all_o man_n good_a will_n and_o be_v crown_v as_o his_o brother_n have_v be_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o reign_v 9_o year_n with_o great_a good_a will_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o man_n he_o die_v at_o last_o without_o issue_n and_o so_o his_o elder_a nephew_n edwin_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o yet_o after_o 4_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v again_o for_o his_o lewd_a &_o vicious_a life_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n edgar_n admit_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 959._o this_o king_n edgar_n that_o enter_v by_o deposition_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o rare_a prince_n that_o the_o world_n have_v in_o his_o time_n both_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n justice_n piety_n and_o valour_n stow_n say_v he_o keep_v a_o navy_n of_o 3000._o and_o 600_o ship_n distribute_v in_o divers_a part_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n also_o that_o he_o build_v and_o restore_v 47_o monastery_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o do_v other_o many_o such_o act_n he_o be_v father_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o martyr_n and_o grandfather_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n though_o by_o two_o different_a wife_n for_o by_o his_o first_o wife_n name_v egilfr_v â—hee_o have_v edward_n after_o martyrize_v and_o by_o his_o second_o wife_n alfred_n he_o have_v etheldred_n father_n to_o edw._n the_o confessor_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o etholdred_n may_v reign_v his_o mother_n alfred_n cause_v k._n ed._n the_o son_n of_o egilfred_n to_o be_v slay_v after_o king_n edgar_n her_o husband_n be_v dead_a after_o this_o so_o shameful_a murder_n of_o k._n edw_n many_o good_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v of_o opinion_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o succession_n of_o etheldred_n his_o half_a brother_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o k._n ed._n his_o elder_a brother_n commit_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o seem_v a_o man_n not_o fit_a to_o govern_v and_o of_o his_o opinion_n among_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n dunston_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o polidor_n say_v pol._n l._n 7._o hist_o ang._n who_o at_o length_n in_o flat_a word_n deny_v to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n bend_v on_o etheldreds_n side_n he_o foretell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v repent_v they_o after_o and_o that_o in_o this_o man_n life_n the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o he_o run_v away_o to_o normondy_n and_o leave_v sweno_n and_o his_o dane_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o realm_n though_o afterward_o be_v dead_a he_o return_v again_o and_o die_v in_o london_n this_o etheldred_n have_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o ethelgina_fw-la a_o english_a woman_n by_o who_o he_o have_v prince_n edward_n surname_v iron-side_n for_o his_o great_a strength_n and_o valour_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o a_o year_n and_o at_o his_o death_n leave_v two_o son_n which_o after_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o beside_o this_o etheldred_n have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n other_o two_o son_n edwin_n and_o adelston_n and_o one_o daughter_n name_v edgina_n all_o which_o be_v either_o slay_v by_o the_o dane_n or_o die_v without_o issue_n the_o second_o wife_n of_o etheldred_n be_v call_v emma_n sister_n to_o richard_n duke_n of_o noâ—mondy_n who_o be_v grandfather_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o wit_n father_n to_o duke_n robert_n that_o be_v father_n to_o william_n so_o as_o emma_n be_v great_a aunt_n to_o this_o william_n and_o she_o bear_v unto_o king_n atheldred_n two_o son_n the_o first_o edward_n who_o be_v afterward_o name_v king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o alerud_v who_o be_v slay_v traitorous_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o kent_n after_o the_o death_n also_o of_o king_n etheldred_n queen_n emma_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o dane_n king_n canutus_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v the_o great_a that_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o etheldred_n and_o edmond_n ironside_n his_o son_n and_o to_o he_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n name_v hardicanutus_n who_o reign_v also_o in_o england_n before_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n from_o the_o death_n of_o edmond_n iron-side_n elder_a son_n
pretend_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v before_o byâ—_n k._n edw._n the_o confessor_n &_o that_o the_o realm_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o &_o that_o k._n e._n leave_v the_o same_o testify_v in_o his_o last_o will_n &_o testament_n a_o 1066._o and_o albeit_o none_o of_o our_o english_a author_n do_v avow_v the_o same_o clear_o yet_o do_v many_o other_o foreign_a writer_n hold_v it_o &_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n have_v past_a both_o for_o that_o d._n william_n have_v many_o in_o england_n that_o do_v favour_v his_o pretence_n at_o his_o entrance_n as_o also_o as_o girard_n in_o his_o french_a story_n say_v that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o london_n he_o punish_v divers_a by_o name_n for_o thâ—t_o they_o have_v break_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n in_o that_o behalf_n gir_n l._n 6._o â—n_n 1065._o and_o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o allege_v this_o title_n of_o election_n he_o move_v divers_a prince_n abroad_o to_o favour_v he_o in_o that_o action_n as_o in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n which_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v pretend_v only_o a_o conquest_n or_o his_o title_n of_o sanguinity_n which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o effect_n see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o his_o grandfather_n and_o king_n edward_n mother_n be_v brother_n and_o sister_n which_o can_v give_v he_o no_o pretence_n at_o all_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o blood_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o divers_a prince_n do_v assist_v he_o and_o among_o other_o the_o french_a chronicle_n girard_n so_o often_o name_v before_o write_v chron._n cassin_n l._n â—_o cap._n â—4_n that_o alexander_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o holiness_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n as_o one_o constanâ—inus_n after_o write_v a_o book_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v inform_v by_o duke_n william_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o pretence_n do_v send_v he_o his_o benediction_n and_o a_o precious_a ring_n of_o â—od_n with_o a_o hollow_a banner_n by_o which_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n thus_o write_v girard_n in_o his_o french_a chronicle_n and_o antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n surname_v antoninus_n â—art_n 2_o chron._n â—it_n 16._o cap._n 5._o s_o 1._o saint_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o chronicle_n speak_v great_a good_a of_o william_n conqueror_n &_o commend_v his_o enterprise_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n we_o see_v he_o get_v and_o god_n prosper_v his_o pretence_n and_o have_v confirm_v his_o offspring_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n more_o than_o 500_o year_n together_o so_o as_o now_o account_v from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmond_n i_o consider_v unto_o this_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v in_o less_o than_o 5â—_n year_n that_o 5._o or_o 6_o king_n be_v make_v in_o engâ—and_n one_o after_o another_o by_o only_a authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o â—ommon_a wealth_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o ineall_a succession_n by_o propinquity_n of_o bloâ—d_n and_o all_o this_o be_v before_o the_o conquest_n but_o it_o we_o shall_v pass_v any_o further_o down_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o example's_n than_o before_o for_o first_o the_o two_o son_n of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o that_o succeed_v after_o he_o to_o wit_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v they_o not_o both_o young_a brother_n to_o robert_n duâ—e_v of_o normandy_n to_o whâ—m_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v incline_v as_o polydore_n say_v polyd._n in_o vita_fw-la gul._n conq._n to_o have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n present_o after_o the_o conqueror_n death_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o succession_n notwithstanding_o that_o wâ—illiam_n for_o particular_a displeasure_n against_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o have_v ordain_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o testament_n but_o that_o robert_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o war_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n lanfranke_a as_o he_o be_v account_v then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v deceive_v with_o vain_a hope_n of_o william_n rufus_n an._n 107_o good_a nature_n persuade_v thâ—m_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v at_o that_o day_n of_o high_a estimation_n and_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o so_o may_v induâ—e_v the_o realm_n to_o do_v what_o he_o like_v by_o like_a mean_n get_v henry_n his_o young_a brother_n the_o same_o crown_n afterward_o to_o wit_n by_o fair_a prâ—mises_n to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o help_n principal_o of_o henry_n newborow_n â—arle_n of_o warwick_n that_o deal_v with_o the_o nobility_n for_o he_o and_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o ansâ—lme_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canâ—erbury_n be_v in_o baâ—nishment_n beside_o this_o also_o it_o do_v great_o help_v his_o cause_n that_o his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n by_o reign_n appettein_v be_v absent_a again_o this_o second_o time_n in_o the_o war_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o lose_v thereby_o his_o kingdom_n as_o before_o henry_n have_v no_o there_o title_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o it_o but_o by_o election_n and_o admission_n of_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o he_o so_o desended_a afterward_o against_o his_o say_a brother_n robert_n that_o come_v to_o claim_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o god_n do_v so_o prosper_v he_o theâ—_n rein_n as_o he_o take_v his_o say_v elder_a brother_n prisoner_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o for_o many_o year_n until_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n most_o pitiful_o but_o this_o king_n henry_n die_v left_a daughter_n behind_o he_o named_z mawde_z or_o mathilde_n which_o be_v marry_v first_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o fist_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o then_o be_v she_o marry_v again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o geoffrey_n pantageâ—t_v 〈◊〉_d of_o earl_n of_o anjow_n in_o france_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n name_v henry_n which_o this_o king_n henry_n his_o grand_a father_n cause_v to_o be_v declare_v for_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o day_n buâ—_n yet_o after_o his_o disceasse_n for_o that_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bollogne_n bear_v of_o adela_n daughter_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v think_v by_o the_o state_n of_o england_n to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d to_o govern_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o land_n for_o that_o he_o be_v at_o man_n age_n then_o be_v prince_n henry_n a_o child_n or_o maâ—de_a â—is_n mother_n he_o be_v admit_v and_o henry_n put_v back_o and_o this_o chief_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o henry_n bishop_n of_o wincheâ—â—er_n brother_n to_o the_o say_v stephen_n as_o also_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastâ—nbury_n and_o uther_n who_o think_v be_v like_a they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o with_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n though_o the_o evenâ—_n prove_v not_o so_o well_o for_o that_o it_o draw_v all_o england_n into_o faction_n and_o division_n for_o avoid_v and_o end_v whereof_o the_o state_n â—â—me_n year_n after_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o wall_n ingford_v make_v a_o agreement_n that_o stephen_n shall_v be_v lawful_a king_n during_o his_o life_n only_o and_o that_o henry_n and_o his_o offspring_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o that_o prince_n william_n king_n stephen_n son_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v only_a earl_n of_o norfolk_n thus_o do_v the_o statâ—_n dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1153._o to_o â—his_fw-la henry_n succeed_v by_o order_n his_o old_a son_n than_o live_v name_v richard_n and_o surname_v cordelton_n for_o his_o valour_n but_o after_o he_o again_o his_o succession_n be_v break_v for_o that_o john_n king_n henry_n young_a son_n 〈◊〉_d yowger_n brother_n to_o richard_n who_o his_o father_n the_o king_n have_v leave_v so_o unprovided_a as_o in_o jest_n he_o be_v calâ—ed_v by_o the_o french_a jean_n sens_fw-fr terre_fw-fr as_n if_o you_o wouâ—d_v say_v sir_n john_n lacke-land_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n admit_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o geoffrey_n that_o be_v elder_a brother_n to_o john_n be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n exclude_v â—nd_v albeit_o this_o arthur_n do_v seek_v to_o remedy_v the_o matter_n by_o war_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n do_v more_o defend_v this_o election_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n than_o the_o right_a title_n of_o arthur_n by_o succession_n for_o that_o arthur_n be_v overcome_v and_o taâ—en_o by_o king_n john_n though_o he_o have_v the_o king_n of_o francâ—_n on_o his_o side_n anb_v he_o die_v pitiful_o in_o prison_n or_o rather_o as_o most_o author_n do_v hoâ—d_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o king_n john_n
his_o uncle_n own_o hand_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o rouen_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o title_n of_o his_o succession_n more_o clear_a which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o as_o well_o stow_n in_o his_o chtonicle_n as_o also_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o before_o he_o do_v write_v that_o geoffrey_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d son_n leave_v two_o daughter_n by_o the_o lady_n constance_n his_o wife_n countess_n and_o heâ—r_n of_o britâ—ain_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v succeed_v before_o john_n but_o of_o this_o small_a account_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v at_o that_o day_n some_o year_n after_o when_o the_o baron_n and_o state_n of_o england_n mislike_v utter_o the_o government_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o king_n john_n they_o reject_v he_o again_o and_o choose_v lewis_n the_o prince_n of_o france_n to_o be_v theiâ—_n king_n 3216_o and_o do_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o in_o london_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o they_o depaint_v also_o the_o young_a prince_n henry_n his_o son_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o 8_o year_n old_a but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n king_n john_n that_o shorty_fw-la â—fter_o ensue_v they_o recall_v again_o that_o sentence_n and_o admit_v this_o henry_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o disannul_v the_o a_o leageance_n make_v unto_o lewis_n prince_n of_o france_n and_o so_o king_n henry_n reign_v for_o tâ—e_v 53_o year_n afterward_o the_o â—ongest_a reign_n as_o i_o think_v that_o any_o before_o or_o after_o â—im_n have_v have_v in_o england_n moreover_o you_o â—now_v from_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o dâ—_n take_v thâ—ir_n first_o beginning_n the_o two_o branch_n at_o york_n and_o lâ—ncastee_n witch_fw-mi after_o feâ—â—_n to_o foe_n great_a contention_n about_o the_o crown_n into_o which_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v we_o shall_v see_v plain_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v that_o the_o best_a of_o all_o their_o title_n after_o their_o deposition_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o depend_v of_o this_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n commonwealth_n fot_o that_o as_o the_o people_n be_v affect_v and_o the_o great_a part_n prevail_v â—o_o â—ere_z their_o title_n either_o a_o lowed_a confirm_v alter_v or_o disannul_v by_o parliament_n &_o yet_o may_v not_o we_o well_o affirm_v but_o that_o either_o part_n when_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o confirm_v herein_o by_o these_o parliament_n be_v lawful_a king_n and_o that_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o as_o with_o true_a prince_n for_o government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v this_o point_n great_a incouvenience_n wouâ—d_v olow_v and_o we_o shall_v shake_v the_o state_n of_o most_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o conclude_v as_o one_o the_o one_o side_n propinquity_n of_o bâ—ood_n be_v a_o great_a pre-eminence_n towards_o the_o attain_v of_o any_o crown_n so_o do_v it_o not_o ever_o bind_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o yield_v there-unto_a if_o weighty_a reason_n shall_v urge_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n bind_v bind_v always_o to_o shut_v her_o eye_n and_o to_o admit_v at_o â—p-hazard_n or_o of_o necessity_n every_o one_o that_o be_v next_o by_o succession_n of_o broud_a as_o some_o faâ—seâ—y_n and_o fond_o azime_v but_o rather_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v well_o and_o mature_o the_o person_n that_o iâ—_n to_o enter_v whether_o he_o be_v â—ike_a to_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o charge_n committeed_n or_o no_o for_o thâ—t_v otherwise_o to_o admit_v he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n or_o unfitis_n but_o to_o destroy_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o he_o together_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o all_o reason_n awâ—_n religion_n peery_o wisdom_n &_o policy_n and_o to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o well_o govern_v commonwealths_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o prejudice_v any_o any_o princess_n pretence_n or_o succession_n to_o any_o crown_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o do_v hold_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v his_o pre-eminence_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o prâ—judicall_a thereby_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d be_v respect_v more_o than_o any_o one_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o nine_o speech_n according_a to_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o canon_n which_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o be_v judge_n and_o have_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v also_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o thereof_o be_v he_o call_v judge_n and_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o one_o good_a reason_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v power_n to_o discern_v the_o other_o so_o as_o if_o we_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o realm_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v or_o put_v back_o the_o prince_n or_o pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n then_o must_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o common_a wealth_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o consider_v further_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o affair_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o have_v his_o whole_a beginning_n continuance_n and_o subsistence_n from_o they_o alone_o i_o mean_v from_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v king_n or_o prince_n by_o institution_n of_o nature_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o every_o king_n and_o king_n son_n have_v his_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o man_n by_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n god_n do_v allow_v for_o a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o only_a will_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a itself_o suppose_v always_o as_o in_o reason_n we_o may_v that_o a_o whole_a realm_n will_v never_o agree_v by_o orderly_a way_n of_o judgement_n for_o of_o this_o only_a i_o mean_v and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a faction_n of_o private_a man_n against_o the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o exclude_v or_o put_v back_o the_o next_o heyr_n in_o blood_n and_o succession_n without_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o censurre_v and_o see_v that_o they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o presume_v that_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o time_n and_o if_o at_o one_o time_n they_o shall_v determine_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o contrary_a at_o another_o as_o they_o do_v often_o in_o england_n during_o the_o contention_n between_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o in_o other_o like_a occasion_n what_o can_v a_o private_a man_n judge_v otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o have_v different_a reason_n and_o motion_n to_o lead_v they_o at_o different_a time_n and_o they_o be_v proper_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o subject_n himself_o to_o that_o which_o his_o common_a wealth_n do_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o obey_v simple_o without_o any_o further_a inquisition_n except_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o open_a injustice_n be_v do_v therein_o or_o god_n manifesty_n offend_v and_o the_o realm_n endanger_v open_v injustice_n i_o call_v when_o not_o the_o true_a common_a wealth_n but_o some_o faction_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v offer_v to_o determine_v this_o matter_n without_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o realm_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o i_o call_v manifest_a offence_n of_o god_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o such_o a_o man_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o both_o i_o mean_v both_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o public_a wealth_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o turk_n or_o moor_n or_o some_o other_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n or_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o succession_n or_o otherwise_o to_o govern_v among_o christian_n in_o which_o case_n every_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v bind_v to_o resist_v what_o he_o can_v for_o that_o the_o very_a end_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o all_o government_n be_v first_o ordain_v be_v herein_o manifest_o impugn_a from_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a be_v to_o be_v reduce_v all_o other_o consideration_n of_o most_o importance_n for_o discern_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a prince_n for_o that_o whosoever_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o defend_v preserve_v and_o benefit_n most_o his_o realm_n and_o subject_n he_o be_v most_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o desire_v as_o most_o conform_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o government_n be_v ordain_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o that_o be_v least_o like_a to_o do_v this_o deserve_v least_o to_o be_v prefer_v and_o here_o do_v
enter_v also_o that_o consideration_n which_o divers_a common_a wealth_n have_v in_o put_v back_o oftentimes_o child_n and_o impotent_a people_n though_o otherwise_o next_o in_o blood_n from_o succession_n and_o prefer_v more_o able_a man_n though_o further_o off_o by_o descent_n for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o defend_v well_o their_o realm_n and_o subject_n than_o the_o other_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v more_o distinct_o and_o more_o perspicuous_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v have_v you_o call_v to_o mind_v one_o point_n among_o other_o out_o of_o girard_n the_o french_a author_n girard_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n pag._n 242._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o coronation_n be_v new_o apparel_v three_o time_n in_o one_o day_n once_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o then_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o last_o as_o a_o king_n arm_v thereby_o to_o signify_v three_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n first_o religion_n than_o justice_n than_o manhood_n and_o chivalry_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o division_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o good_a and_o fit_a and_o to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o a_o weal-public_a have_v need_n of_o for_o her_o happy_a state_n and_o felicity_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o for_o her_o end_n both_o supernatural_a and_o natural_a for_o by_o the_o first_o which_o be_v religion_n her_o subject_n do_v attain_v unto_o their_o end_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o which_o be_v justice_n and_o defence_n they_o enjoy_v their_o felicity_n temporal_a which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o safety_n from_o their_o enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o point_n which_o most_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o every_o prince_n that_o come_v to_o government_n and_o much_o more_o in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v thereunto_o but_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o the_o sâ—me_a purpose_n and_o for_o that_o the_o latter_a two_o of_o these_o three_o point_n which_o be_v justice_n and_o manhood_n have_v be_v often_o have_v in_o consideration_n in_o the_o example_n of_o change_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v religion_n have_v rare_o or_o never_o at_o all_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v always_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o scarce_o ever_o any_o question_n or_o doubt_n fall_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o yet_o in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o principal_a difference_n and_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o all_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v shall_v i_o accommodate_v myself_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o to_o the_o present_a case_n which_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o about_o the_o succession_n of_o england_n and_o leave_v aside_o those_o other_o two_o consideration_n of_o justice_n and_o chivalry_n in_o a_o king_n which_o be_v far_o less_o important_a than_o the_o other_o though_o yet_o so_o high_o regard_v by_o ancient_a common_a wealth_n i_o shall_v treat_v principal_o of_o religion_n in_o this_o place_n as_o of_o the_o first_o and_o high_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o prince_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o that_o without_o this_o he_o destroy_v all_o and_o with_o this_o albeit_o he_o shall_v have_v defect_n in_o the_o other_o two_o point_n of_o justice_n and_o manhood_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v holpen_v or_o his_o defect_n or_o negligence_n may_v be_v supply_v much_o by_o other_o as_o after_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o particular_a but_o if_o he_o want_v fear_n of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v perverse_o persuade_v therein_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a be_v inestimable_a first_o of_o all_o then_o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o high_a end_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n appoint_v to_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o supernatural_a and_o everlasting_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o for_o by_o this_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o her_o felicity_n perfection_n and_o full_a contentment_n which_o they_o call_v her_o final_a end_n and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o life_n not_o in_o any_o thing_n create_v under_o heaven_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o by_o attain_v to_o enjoy_v some_o infinite_a endless_a and_o immortal_a object_n which_o can_v full_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o himself_o and_o that_o consequent_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o of_o this_o humane_a commonwealth_n subject_n to_o man_n eye_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v and_o be_v subordinate_a and_o direct_v to_o the_o other_o high_a end_n and_o that_o all_o man_n action_n in_o this_o world_n be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o recognise_n serve_a and_o honour_v of_o this_o great_a lord_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a as_o author_n and_o end_n of_o all_o to_o this_o light_n i_o say_v come_v the_o heathen_n even_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o nature_n whereof_o ensue_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o pagan_a philosopher_n that_o write_v of_o frame_v a_o good_a commonwealth_n as_o socrates_n plato_n plutarch_n cicero_n and_o other_o neither_o lawmaker_n among_o they_o that_o leave_v ordinance_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o deucalion_n minos_n zaleucus_n lycurgus_n solon_n jon_n numa_n or_o the_o like_a which_o beside_o the_o temporal_a end_n of_o direct_v thing_n well_o for_o the_o body_n have_v not_o especial_a care_n also_o of_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n of_o nourish_v honour_v and_o reward_v of_o virtue_n and_o for_o restrain_v and_o punish_v of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o end_n and_o butt_n be_v to_o make_v their_o citizen_n good_a and_o virtuous_a which_o be_v a_o high_a end_n then_o to_o have_v a_o bare_a consideration_n of_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a benefit_n only_o as_o many_o great_a man_n of_o our_o day_n though_o christian_n in_o name_n seem_v to_o have_v who_o pretend_v no_o high_a end_n in_o their_o government_n then_o bodily_a wealth_n and_o a_o certain_a temporal_a kind_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n whâ—ch_v divers_a beast_n also_o do_v reach_n unto_o in_o their_o congregation_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o emmet_n and_o bee_n crane_n lion_n and_o other_o such_o creature_n that_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v sociable_a and_o do_v live_v in_o company_n and_o consequent_o also_o do_v maintain_v so_o much_o order_n and_o policy_n in_o their_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n but_o nature_n teach_v man_n a_o far_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a end_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o bodily_a benefit_n that_o be_v common_a also_o to_o creature_n without_o reason_n but_o much_o more_o for_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o above_o all_o for_o the_o serve_v of_o that_o high_a and_o supreme_a god_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o who_o service_n also_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o same_o instinct_n and_o institution_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o man_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblaâ—ionsâ—_n which_o we_o see_v be_v begin_v and_o practise_v even_o in_o those_o fiâ—st_a beginning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o leviticall_a law_n and_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o this_o same_o law_n be_v prescribe_v by_o moses_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n of_o noah_n gen._n 8._o that_o he_o make_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o ark_n odoratusque_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la and_o god_n receive_v the_o smell_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v high_o please_v therewith_o and_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o job_n
in_o this_o world_n as_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o last_o and_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v my_o part_n with_o judas_n as_o also_o with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o giezi_n and_o with_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o damn_a cain_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o punishment_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o their_o majesty_n concern_v this_o affair_n this_o oath_n do_v all_o the_o governor_n of_o christian_a country_n take_v in_o old_a time_n when_o christian_a emperor_n do_v flourish_v and_o it_o have_v remain_v for_o a_o law_n and_o precedent_n ever_o since_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o if_o we_o join_v this_o with_o the_o other_o oath_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n which_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v make_v themselves_o unto_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n about_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o respect_v in_o admission_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o governor_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v aâ—_n religion_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a great_a and_o high_a end_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n intend_v both_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o assist_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o their_o supernatural_a end_n by_o honour_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o live_v virtuous_o for_o that_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v draw_v no_o other_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n out_o of_o humane_a commonwealth_n then_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o brutish_a creature_n manitain_v only_o and_o govern_v for_o to_o eat_v drink_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o the_o end_n of_o man_n be_v far_o high_o than_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n do_v not_o attend_v with_o care_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v his_o subject_n to_o this_o end_n omit_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v and_o consequent_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o charge_n and_o dignity_n though_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o other_o two_o part_n never_o so_o well_o of_o temporal_a justice_n and_o valour_n in_o his_o person_n which_o two_o other_o point_n do_v appertain_v principal_o to_o the_o humane_a felicity_n and_o base_a end_n of_o man_n weal_n public_a and_o mâ—ch_o â—ore_o of_o a_o christian_n hereof_o it_o ensue_v also_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o just_o exclude_v a_o heir_n apparent_a from_o his_o succession_n be_v want_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o justify_v and_o clear_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o particular_a man_n that_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v resist_v his_o entrance_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v he_o faulty_a in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v serve_v i_o compare_v a_o heir_n apparent_a unto_o a_o spouse_n betroth_v only_o and_o not_o yet_o marry_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o espousal_n or_o betrthe_v according_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a may_v be_v break_v and_o make_v void_a much_o easy_a and_o upon_o far_o lesser_a cause_n then_o a_o actual_a perfect_a marry_n may_v of_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v matth._n 14._o quos_fw-la deus_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la separat_fw-la mar._n 10._o who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v and_o yet_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n determine_v plain_o 1._o cor._n 7._o that_n if_o two_o gentile_n marry_v together_o in_o their_o gentility_n which_o none_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a marriage_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o civil_a contract_n and_o afterward_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a the_o other_o will_v not_o live_v with_o he_o or_o she_o or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o notwithout_v blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o tempt_a he_o to_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o out_o of_o he_o the_o canon_n law_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o decree_n lib._n 4._o decret_a greg_n tit_n 19_o c._n 7._o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v utter_o this_o heathen_a marriage_n although_o consummate_v between_o these_o two_o party_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v marry_v again_o and_o this_o only_a for_o the_o want_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o other_o party_n which_o be_v so_o in_o actual_a marriage_n already_o make_v and_o consummate_v how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o serve_v to_o undo_v a_o bare_a bethrthe_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o pretender_n only_o to_o a_o crown_n but_o you_o may_v say_v perhaps_o that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a that_o deny_v christ_n plain_o and_o with_o who_o the_o other_o party_n can_v live_v without_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o lose_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n though_o he_o be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o i_o in_o religion_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v true_a among_o christian_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o and_o moreover_o see_v that_o to_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n available_a for_o my_o salvation_n then_o only_o that_o which_o i_o myself_o do_v believe_v for_o that_o my_o own_o conscience_n must_v testify_v for_o i_o or_o against_o i_o act._n 23._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o pet._n 3._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o unto_o i_o and_o my_o conscience_n he_o which_o in_o any_o point_n believe_v otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v and_o stand_v wilful_o in_o the_o same_o be_v a_o infidel_n for_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o in_o my_o faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a truth_n whereby_o he_o must_v be_v save_v mat._n 18._o and_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n do_v will_n certain_a man_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o heathen_n not_o so_o much_o for_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o humility_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o may_v i_o hold_v he_o so_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o albeit_o his_o religion_n be_v never_o so_o true_a yet_o so_o long_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v this_o contrary_a persuasion_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v do_v against_o my_o conscience_n and_o sin_n damnable_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v he_o to_o a_o charge_n where_o he_o may_v draw_v many_o other_o to_o his_o own_o error_n and_o perdition_n wherein_o i_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o remain_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a among_o all_o divine_n rom._n 14_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o discourse_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 1._o &_o 10._o against_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o banquet_n and_o table_n of_o gentile_n and_o find_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o themselves_o do_v judge_v to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v do_v yet_o eat_v the_o same_o both_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o infirm_a man_n there_o present_a as_o also_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o this_o not_o for_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v evil_a or_o unlawful_a as_o he_o show_v but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v judge_v it_o so_o and_o yet_o do_v the_o contrary_a qui_fw-la discernit_fw-la si_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o discern_v or_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o meat_n and_o other_o as_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o eat_v the_o same_o he_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o sin_v damnable_o or_o mortal_o whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n yield_v present_o his_o reason_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o that_o he_o eat_v not_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n or_o belief_n but_o rather_o contrary_a for_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o unlawful_a do_v notwithstanding_o eat_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o s._n paul_n infer_v this_o universal_a proposition_n omne_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n or_o according_a to_o a_o man_n own_o belief_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n judgement_n and_o belief_n believe_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o s._n chrysost_o hom_n 36._o in_o hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la orig._n l._n 10._o theodor._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o see_v our_o own_o conscience_n must_v be_v our_o witness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o condemn_v or_o deliver_v we_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v he_o must_v needs_o sin_v grievous_o or_o damnable_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v who_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o indifferent_a but_o very_o good_a also_o in_o itself_o for_o that_o of_o the_o doer_n part_v there_o want_v no_o malice_n or_o will_n to_o sin_n see_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v naught_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o now_o for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v reason_n of_o state_n also_o and_o worldly_a policy_n it_o can_v be_v but_o great_a folly_n and_o oversight_n for_o a_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o promote_v to_o a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o himself_o must_v live_v one_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o himself_o for_o let_v the_o bargain_n and_o agreement_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o fair_a promise_n and_o vain_a hope_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o see_v the_o prince_n once_o make_v and_o settle_v must_v needs_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o he_o must_v come_v quick_o to_o break_v with_o the_o other_o party_n though_o before_o he_o love_v he_o never_o so_o well_o which_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a for_o two_o of_o different_a religion_n to_o love_v sincere_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o so_o many_o jealousy_n suspicion_n accusation_n calumniation_n &_o other_o aversion_n must_v needs_o light_v upon_o the_o party_n that_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n from_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o he_o live_v as_o not_o only_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o preferment_n honour_n charge_n government_n and_o the_o like_a which_o man_n may_v deserve_v and_o desire_v in_o their_o common_a wealth_n but_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n and_o subject_n to_o a_o thousand_o molestation_n and_o injury_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o currant_n with_o the_o course_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o realm_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o before_o he_o beware_v he_o come_v to_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n or_o backward_a man_n which_o to_o remedy_n he_o must_v either_o dissemble_v deep_o and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n make_v show_v to_o favour_n and_o set_v forward_o that_o which_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v detest_v which_o be_v the_o great_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o other_o though_o yet_o many_o time_n not_o sufficient_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o suspicion_n or_o else_o to_o avoid_v this_o everlasting_a perdition_n he_o must_v break_v with_o all_o the_o temporal_a commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o leave_v the_o benefit_n which_o his_o country_n and_o realm_n may_v yield_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a end_n of_o all_o such_o man_n how_o soft_a and_o sweet_a soever_o the_o beginning_n be_v 31._o jan._n 1647._o imprimatur_fw-la gilbert_n mabbot_n finis_fw-la institut_n imp_n l_o 2._o tit._n 1._o